the_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o a_o new_a will_n but_o a_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o wrought_v no_o change_n in_o god_n 2.23_o god_n act_n 2.23_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a power_n in_o god_n have_v god_n have_v a_o will_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a change_n in_o he_o so_o have_v there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o power_n only_o to_o create_v then_o and_o not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o physical_a change_n in_o he_o from_o weakness_n to_o ability_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o new_a power_n in_o god_n than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a will_n in_o god_n for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o power_n and_o what_o he_o will_v to_o effect_v that_o he_o do_v effect_n as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v rev._n 4.8_o which_o be_v almighty_a and_o be_v almighty_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v almighty_a the_o work_n therefore_o make_v no_o change_n in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v by_o that_o power_n of_o god_n suppose_v you_o have_v a_o seal_n engrave_v upon_o some_o metal_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n and_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o engrave_a of_o it_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o that_o seal_n upon_o wax_n will_v you_o say_v the_o engravement_n upon_o the_o seal_n be_v change_v because_o it_o produce_v that_o stamp_n upon_o the_o wax_n now_o which_o it_o do_v not_o before_o no_o the_o change_n be_v pure_o in_o the_o wax_n which_o receive_v a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n by_o the_o impression_n not_o in_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o imprint_v the_o same_o long_o before_o god_n be_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o creation_n and_o be_v no_o more_o change_v by_o stamp_v they_o into_o several_a form_n than_o the_o seal_n be_v change_v by_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o wax_n as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o which_o be_v cold_a be_v heat_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o house_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o coldness_n to_o heat_n but_o be_v there_o any_o change_n in_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v or_o warm_v by_o that_o light_n and_o heat_n which_o remain_v fix_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o capable_a in_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n before_o as_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o it_o work_v they_o so_o when_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a work_n he_o be_v not_o change_v because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o a_o eternal_a will_n and_o a_o eternal_a power_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a relation_n acquire_v by_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o new_a relation_n acquire_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o have_v another_o relation_n to_o god_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o malefactor_n the_o be_v of_o man_n make_v no_o more_o change_n in_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o men._n as_o a_o tree_n be_v now_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o our_o turn_n about_o it_o be_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n sometime_o before_o we_o sometime_o behind_o we_o according_a to_o our_o motion_n near_o it_o or_o about_o it_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o remain_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o change_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o we_o or_o behind_o we_o or_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n lib._n hand_n petau._n theo._n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o lib._n god_n gain_v no_o new_a relation_n of_o lord_n or_o creator_n by_o the_o creation_n for_o though_o he_o have_v create_v nothing_o to_o rule_v over_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o create_v and_o rule_v though_o he_o do_v not_o create_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o skilful_a writer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o please_v or_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o physic_n be_v call_v a_o physician_n though_o he_o do_v not_o practise_v that_o skill_n or_o discover_v his_o art_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o medicine_n because_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o he_o please_v it_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n to_o show_v his_o art_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o so_o the_o name_n creator_n and_o lord_n belong_v to_o god_n from_o eternity_n because_o he_o can_v create_v and_o rule_v though_o he_o do_v not_o create_v and_o rule_v but_o howsoever_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o change_n of_o relation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n and_o lord_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o essence_n nor_o in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o will_n god_n gain_v no_o perfection_n nor_o diminution_n by_o it_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o he_o be_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v if_o all_o those_o thing_n cease_v and_o therefore_o austin_n illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o deposit_v only_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o thing_n borrow_v the_o coin_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o as_o a_o price_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o new_a relation_n be_v add_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o happen_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o may_v infer_v any_o change_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o assume_v human_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o no_o change_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o to_o the_o humanity_n or_o of_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n both_o preserve_v their_o peculiar_a property_n the_o humanity_n be_v change_v by_o a_o communication_n of_o excellent_a gift_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o equality_n with_o it_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v become_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o despoil_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o be_v indeed_o empty_v and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n 2.7_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v only_o a_o man_n and_o a_o very_a mean_a one_o too_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o diminish_v though_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n his_o blood_n while_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o his_o vein_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v bow_v the_o head_n of_o his_o humanity_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o have_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o his_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o little_a value_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o creature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n have_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n have_v he_o lose_v any_o one_o perfection_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o lose_v none_o he_o lose_v not_o this_o of_o unchangeableness_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a belong_v to_o the_o deity_n why_o by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n shall_v he_o lose_v this_o any_o more_o than_o he_o lose_v his_o omniscience_n which_o he_o discover_v by_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
crucis_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o p._n 211._o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o union_n of_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n or_o of_o two_o piece_n of_o timber_n fasten_v together_o which_o touch_v one_o another_o only_o in_o their_o superficies_n and_o outside_n without_o any_o intimacy_n with_o one_o another_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o union_n god_n will_v not_o be_v man_n the_o word_n can_v â—ot_n so_o be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o union_n of_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n the_o member_n be_v part_n the_o body_n be_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o the_o part_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o part_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n the_o part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o whole_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n nor_n be_v it_o as_o the_o union_n of_o two_o liquor_n as_o when_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v together_o for_o they_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o particle_n be_v wine_n and_o which_o be_v water_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o as_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v then_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o as_o a_o form_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n without_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a till_o it_o have_v assume_v the_o humanity_n and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eternal_a deity_n will_v have_v depend_v on_o a_o creature_n of_o time_n this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n without_o its_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o such_o notion_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o his_o be_v make_v flesh_n distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o this_o union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o those_o of_o the_o humanity_n they_o remain_v distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o other_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n transform_v into_o god_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o unite_v they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o yet_o unmixed_a the_o due_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v receive_v a_o alteration_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o humanity_n can_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v change_v into_o it_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v metamorphose_a into_o the_o creator_n and_o temporary_a flesh_n become_v eternal_a and_o finite_a mount_n up_o into_o infinity_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o person_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n into_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o humanity_n by_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a union_n but_o not_o in_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o communicate_v that_o brightness_n to_o the_o air._n athanasius_n make_v the_o burn_a bush_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o fire_n signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o bush_n the_o human_a the_o bush_n be_v a_o branch_n spring_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o bush_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o slame_n nor_o convert_v into_o fire_n there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n shine_v in_o the_o bush_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a bush_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a nor_o change_v into_o it_o nor_o confound_v with_o it_o but_o so_o unite_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o remain_v firm_a two_o be_v so_o become_v one_o that_o they_o remain_v two_o still_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n contain_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n col._n 2.9_o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o whole_a divinity_n to_o the_o whole_a humanity_n so_o that_o no_o part_n but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o present_v every_o where_o so_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o no_o place_n so_o be_v the_o deity_n hypostatical_o every_o where_n in_o the_o humanity_n not_o exclude_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o a_o sparkle_a splendour_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o diamond_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o deity_n remain_v unite_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o light_n do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o break_a crystal_n 3._o therefore_o perpetual_o unite_a coloss_n 2.9_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a it_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o lodge_v in_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n it_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fix_a habitation_n as_o god_n describe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n by_o his_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n in_o it_o exod._n 29.44_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o inseparable_a duration_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v unite_v on_o earth_n it_o remain_v unite_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n or_o a_o apparition_n as_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o temporary_a representation_n not_o a_o thing_n unite_v perpetual_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n so_o davenant_n expound_v col._n 2.9_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o human_a nature_n will_v have_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n so_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n perpetual_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o no_o way_n the_o deity_n unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o both_o nature_n to_o be_v one_o person_n this_o
of_o a_o woman_n 4._o woman_n gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o skilful_a workman_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n 1.35_o thing_n luke_n 1.35_o though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v necessary_o some_o way_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o have_v form_v it_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o form_v and_o not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n all_o amyrald_n in_o symbol_n p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o a_o affinity_n with_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v slow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o he_o but_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v in_o adam_n say_v some_o corporal_o but_o not_o seminal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o adam_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o have_v he_o be_v create_v as_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v claim_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o whosoever_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v pollute_v a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n himself_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o taint_a and_o defile_v body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n captive_a under_o the_o devil_n power_n as_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o curse_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o serpent_n breath_n again_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o mother_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v immaculate_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o but_o different_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v concern_v as_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o beside_o such_o a_o birth_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 1.15_o gen._n 1.15_o which_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v some_o detriment_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a humanity_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o holy_o his_o humanity_n be_v supernaturalize_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hatch_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o man_n as_o the_o chaos_n into_o a_o world_n though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o sanctify_a from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n a_o infuse_v holiness_n accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a tâ—int_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v also_o assure_v to_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n one_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n without_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o one_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n without_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o taint_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v assume_v without_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o flesh_n he_o have_v but_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o real_a flesh_n but_o not_o real_o sinful_a only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o almighty_a grace_n can_v intervene_v to_o make_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a a_o conjunction_n 292._o conjunction_n amyrant_n sâ—r_v â—imole_a p._n 292._o the_o generation_n of_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a man_n only_o be_v the_o product_n of_o natural_a generation_n this_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o generation_n a_o rational_a soul_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a body_n but_o in_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n ii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n redeem_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o design_v indeed_o of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o accomplish_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o redeem_v person_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o unction_n speak_v he_o man_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v both_o prophetical_o join_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o person_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o be_v pierce_v as_o man._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o word_n from_o eternity_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o time_n word_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o person_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o little_a infant_n 2._o the_o
term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v infinite_o distant_a what_o great_a distance_n can_v there_o be_v than_o between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v you_o imagine_v the_o distance_n between_o eternity_n and_o time_n infinite_a power_n and_o miserable_a infirmity_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o die_a flesh_n the_o high_a be_v and_o nothing_o yet_o these_o be_v espouse_v a_o god_n of_o unmixed_a blessedness_n be_v link_v personal_o with_o a_o man_n of_o perpetual_a sorrow_n life_n uncapable_a to_o die_v join_v to_o a_o body_n in_o that_o oeconomy_n uncapable_a to_o live_v without_o die_v first_o infinite_a purity_n and_o a_o repute_a sinner_n eternal_a blessedness_n with_o a_o curse_a nature_n almightiness_n and_o weakness_n omniscience_n and_o ignorance_n immutability_n and_o changableness_n incomprehensibleness_n and_o comprehensibility_n that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v entire_o independent_a and_o that_o which_o be_v total_o dependant_a the_o creator_n form_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n make_v meet_v together_o to_o a_o personal_a union_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 1.14_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o what_o more_o miraculous_a than_o for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o man_n to_o become_v god_n that_o a_o person_n possess_v of_o all_o the_o perâ—ections_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v inherit_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n sin_n only_o except_v a_o holiness_n uncapable_a of_o sin_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o take_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a nature_n admit_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o 2.9_o together_o colos_n 2.9_o not_o by_o a_o shine_a of_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o inhabitation_n or_o indwel_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o bring_v together_o term_n so_o far_o asunder_o to_o elevate_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o dispose_v for_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o deity_n if_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o advance_n will_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o clod_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o render_v it_o so_o glorious_a no_o power_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n how_o little_o will_v such_o a_o union_n be_v to_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o incomprehensible_a power_n can_v effect_v what_o a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v project_n in_o this_o affair_n 3._o especial_o since_o the_o union_n be_v so_o straight_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o to_o which_o he_o return_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o house_n nor_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o garment_n which_o both_o communicate_v and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o one_o another_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o artificer_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o work_v nor_o such_o a_o union_n as_o one_o friend_n have_v with_o another_o all_o these_o be_v distant_a thing_n not_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o have_v distinct_a subsistence_n two_o friend_n though_o unite_v by_o love_n be_v distinct_a person_n a_o man_n and_o his_o clothes_n a_o artificer_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v distinct_a subsistence_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 104._o christ_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la perf._n divin_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o p._n 104._o the_o straitness_n of_o this_o union_n be_v express_v and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o conceive_v by_o the_o union_n of_o fire_n with_o iron_n fire_n pierce_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n it_o unite_v itself_o with_o every_o particle_n bestow_v a_o light_n heat_n purity_n upon_o all_o of_o it_o you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o iron_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o iron_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a nature_n so_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o to_o the_o whole_a humanity_n season_v it_o and_o bestow_v a_o excellency_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinct_a and_o as_o during_o that_o union_n of_o fire_n with_o iron_n the_o iron_n be_v uncapable_a of_o rust_n or_o blackness_n so_o be_v the_o humanity_n uncapable_a of_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o fire_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o red-hot_a iron_n as_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v say_v to_o heat_n burn_v and_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cut_v and_o pierce_v yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o mystery_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o those_o nature_n be_v unite_v yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o divinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v with_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o person_n be_v one_o though_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o so_o unite_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o humane_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o both_o in_o one_o person_n hence_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o 104._o 20.28_o lessius_fw-la p._n 103_o 104._o all_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o this_o man_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_n almighty_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a the_o person_n suffer_v that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n unite_v make_v one_o person_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o union_n be_v so_o straight_o yet_o without_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o change_v of_o they_o into_o one_o another_o 284._o another_o lessius_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la p._n 103_o 104._o amyrald_n irenic_n p._n 284._o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mix_v as_o liquor_n that_o incorporate_v with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a one_o nature_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o another_o and_o make_v a_o three_o nature_n distinct_a from_o each_o of_o they_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o air_n which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o spirit_n may_v be_v thicken_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n and_o water_n may_v be_v rarify_v into_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o heat_n boil_v it_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deity_n if_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o capable_a of_o suffer_v the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o deity_n for_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufferer_n if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o own_o distinct_a nature_n and_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v finite_a can_v never_o by_o any_o mixture_n be_v change_v into_o infinite_a nor_o infinite_a into_o finite_a this_o union_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o air_n which_o be_v strict_o join_v for_o the_o light_n pass_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o air_n but_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o distinct_a essence_n as_o before_o the_o union_n without_o the_o least_o confusion_n with_o one_o another_o 282._o another_o amyrald_n irenic_n p._n 282._o the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o union_n entire_a in_o itself_o only_o the_o divine_a person_n assume_v another_o nature_n to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o exi_v separately_z from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o that_o than_o it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n by_o itself_o which_o now_o it_o borrow_v from_o its_o union_n with_o
for_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o dead_a dog_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v we_o with_o so_o gracious_a a_o eye_n this_o goodness_n be_v thus_o enhanced_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o transgression_n and_o after_o 4._o this_o goodness_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o it_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o animal_n in_o our_o body_n with_o angel_n in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o his_o image_n but_o not_o with_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n adam_n by_o creation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o be_v his_o son_n as_o create_v by_o he_o but_o have_v no_o affinity_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o but_o now_o man_n do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o nature_n in_o multitude_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o astonish_a goodness_n behold_v his_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o deity_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n he_o be_v now_o the_o brother_n of_o god_n by_o redemption_n for_o with_o such_o a_o title_n do_v that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n honour_v his_o disciple_n 20.17_o disciple_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o and_o below_o the_o deity_n now_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o man_n sinful_o aspire_v to_o god_n have_v gracious_o grant_v and_o more_o man_n aspire_v to_o a_o likeness_n in_o knowledge_n and_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o affinity_n in_o union_n it_o have_v be_v astonish_v goodness_n to_o angelize_n our_o nature_n but_o in_o redemption_n divine_a goodness_n have_v act_v high_a in_o a_o sort_n to_o deify_v our_o nature_n in_o creation_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n in_o our_o redemption_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v high_a than_o the_o beast_n as_o creature_n but_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 8.5_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v elevate_v many_o step_n above_o they_o after_o it_o have_v sink_v itself_o by_o corruption_n below_o the_o bestial_a nature_n and_o as_o low_o as_o the_o diabolical_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n bodily_a 2.9_o bodily_a colos_n 2.9_o but_o never_o in_o the_o angel_n angelical_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o dignify_v our_o nature_n by_o assume_v it_o and_o ascend_v with_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v it_o crown_v above_o those_o stand_a monument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n 20.21_o goodness_n 1_o ephes_n 20.21_o that_o person_n that_o descend_v in_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o be_v in_o that_o same_o nature_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v our_o refine_a clay_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v honour_v to_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o a_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n and_o the_o person_n thâ—t_o wear_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o bad_a the_o one_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o command_v to_o adore_v he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n 6._o nature_n heb._n 1.3_o 6._o that_o divine_a person_n in_o our_o nature_n receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o order_v to_o pay_v any_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v divine_a goodness_n to_o man_n more_o magnify_v itself_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o low_a descent_n than_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o high_a ascent_n than_o by_o a_o substantial_a participation_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n our_o earthly_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o a_o heavenly_a person_n our_o undo_a nature_n unite_v to_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v god_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o than_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v man_n be_v a_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o advance_v our_o innocent_a nature_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o advancement_n of_o our_o degenerate_a nature_n above_o angel_n deserve_v a_o high_a title_n than_o mere_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o more_o gracious_a act_n than_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o lofty_a cherubin_n 5._o this_o goodness_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v freâ—d_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o of_o work_n god_n may_v have_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o require_v of_o man_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o original_a stock_n but_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o low_a term_n and_o offer_v man_n more_o gracious_a method_n and_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o man._n to_o stipulate_v with_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a adam_n for_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o stoop_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n though_o he_o give_v the_o precept_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n yet_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o seem_v to_o descend_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o that_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v absolute_a sovereign_n do_v not_o usual_o covenant_n with_o their_o people_n but_o exact_a obedience_n and_o duty_n without_o bind_v themselves_o to_o bestow_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o they_o intend_v any_o they_o reserve_v the_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n without_o treat_v their_o subject_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n much_o less_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o new_a if_o god_n seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o equal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o descend_v below_o himself_o in_o treat_v with_o a_o rebel_n upon_o more_o condescend_v term_n in_o the_o second_o if_o his_o covenant_n with_o innocent_a adam_n be_v a_o stoop_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o with_o rebellious_a adam_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o majesty_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o his_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o we_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n on_o earth_n mortal_a man_n 113.6_o man_n psal_n 113.6_o much_o more_o to_o bind_v himself_o in_o gracious_a bond_n to_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o to_o rebel_n man._n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v much_o of_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v less_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n for_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o second_o a_o pollute_a creature_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o first_o he_o hold_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o rule_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n to_o court_n and_o espouse_v a_o beggar_n 20._o beggar_n hosea_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o a_o husband_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o gracious_a condition_n to_o become_v a_o debtor_n how_o shall_v this_o goodness_n fill_v we_o with_o a_o humble_a astonishment_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 17.2.3_o he_o gen._n 17.2.3_o and_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o be_v a_o consideration_n whereby_o moses_n will_v heighten_v their_o admiration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o engage_v their_o affectionate_a obedience_n to_o he_o 40._o he_o deut._n 4.32_o 36_o 40._o how_o much_o more_o
be_v couple_v here_o together_o that_o which_o have_v wealth_n and_o that_o which_o have_v those_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n for_o its_o object_n and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v it_o a_o light_a sin_n yet_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o deep_a guilt_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n under_o that_o notion_n which_o job_n intimate_v in_o those_o word_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o kiss_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o any_o idol_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n among_o those_o and_o other_o nation_n this_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o inward_a hearty_a confidence_n and_o a_o affectionate_a trust_n if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v much_o more_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o excrementitious_a creature_n or_o a_o brutish_a pleasure_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o abjure_v of_o he_o siince_n the_o supreme_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o and_o sole_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a creator_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a gesture_n may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o civil_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o god_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n without_o a_o plain_a exclusion_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o disow_a the_o rectitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o creature_n such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o will_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v can_v the_o romanist_n be_v free_a from_o this_o when_o they_o call_v the_o cross_n spem_fw-la unicam_fw-la and_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o te_fw-la domina_fw-la speravi_fw-la as_o bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v worldling_n and_o sensualist_n person_n of_o immoderate_a fondness_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o since_o though_o they_o own_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a disrespect_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unworthy_a atheism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v here_o see_v ground_n of_o a_o daily_a humiliation_n for_o the_o frequent_a and_o too_o common_a excursion_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o creature_n confidence_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o act_n of_o practical_a atheism_n though_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n will_v fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28.2_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o but_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n of_o other_o creature_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a right_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o must_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n derive_v from_o his_o root_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_z subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o end_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o supreme_a affection_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o supreme_a affection_n of_o other_o whosoever_o count_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n will_v have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n he_o that_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v by_o that_o act_n challenge_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o due_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o apprehend_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n apprehend_v himself_o also_o worthy_a of_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o that_o love_v himself_o chief_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n for_o himself_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v not_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o vain_a prince_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v divine_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o altar_n to_o smoke_n with_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o honour_n what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n seminal_o in_o all_o we_o will_v have_v all_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o esteem_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o in_o pride_n when_o we_o entertain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o act_n for_o our_o own_o repute_v we_o dispossess_v god_n from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o while_o we_o will_v have_v our_o fame_n to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o will_v chase_v god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o deny_v his_o glory_n a_o residence_n any_o where_o else_o that_o our_o glory_n shall_v reside_v more_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o their_o thought_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o our_o achievement_n more_o than_o the_o work_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n with_o our_o image_n and_o not_o with_o the_o divine_a pride_n will_v paramount_n god_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o other_o and_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o press_v the_o whole_a creation_n from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n to_o his_o own_o service_n every_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v count_v by_o other_o as_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o high_a chief_a piece_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v adore_v by_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o adore_v and_o admire_v himself_o no_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o self-love_n and_o self-admiration_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o own_o admiration_n he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v he_o above_o themselves_o and_o value_v themselves_o only_o for_o he_o what_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n intend_v by_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n and_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o worship_v it_o upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n he_o can_v inflict_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o please_a his_o humour_n 2._o in_o use_v the_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o steps_z whereby_o man_n may_v ascend_v to_o a_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o will_v use_v they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o gratify_v ourselves_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o support_v our_o rational_a delight_n and_o we_o use_v they_o to_o cherish_v our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o wring_v groan_n from_o the_o creature_n in_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o true_a scope_n to_o one_o of_o our_o own_o fix_v when_o we_o use_v they_o not_o in_o his_o service_n but_o pure_o for_o our_o own_o and_o turn_v those_o thing_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o hereby_o endeavour_v to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o end_n by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n a_o sacrilegious_a undermine_v of_o his_o glory_n 352._o glory_n sabunde_fw-la tit._n 200._o p._n 352._o to_o reduce_v what_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n it_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o another_o end_n than_o what_o god_n have_v constitute_v to_o another_o intention_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v for_o god_n but_o while_o we_o
thought_n of_o man_n or_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o manifest_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v true_o a_o change_n when_o a_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n without_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o dei_fw-la own_o zanch._n the_o immutab_n dei_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v it_o lose_v any_o of_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o nature_n be_v there_o any_o change_n either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o dieu_fw-fr it_o goulart_n de_fw-fr immutab_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o a_o dull_a lump_n it_o make_v it_o a_o live_a mass_n convey_v vigour_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o and_o by_o its_o power_n quicken_v it_o to_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o human_n remain_v entire_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o miracle_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n or_o man_n by_o art_n change_n sand_n or_o ash_n into_o glass_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 17.5_o be_v john_n 17.5_o he_o pray_v that_o a_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o his_o deity_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v evidence_v in_o that_o height_n and_o splendour_n suitable_a to_o his_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v so_o late_o darken_v by_o his_o abasement_n that_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 1._o person_n gamach_n in_o part_n 1._o aquin._n qu._n 9_o cap._n 1._o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o this_o union_n for_o in_o a_o real_a change_n something_o be_v acquire_v which_o be_v not_o possess_v before_o neither_o formal_o nor_o eminent_o but_o the_o divinity_n have_v from_o eternity_n before_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n eminent_o in_o a_o noble_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o a_o real_a union_n 3._o the_o three_o proposition_n repentance_n and_o other_o affection_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n we_o often_o read_v of_o god_n repent_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o promise_v 18.10_o promise_v jer._n 18.10_o and_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o threaten_v 3.10_o threaten_v exod._n 32.14_o john_n 3.10_o or_o of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v wrought_v 6.6_o wrought_v gen._n 6.6_o we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o that_o 1._o repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o impotence_n or_o subject_n to_o those_o regret_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o where_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o foresight_n a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o will_v succeed_v or_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o occurence_n which_o may_v fall_v within_o consideration_n all_o repentance_n of_o a_o fact_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o event_n which_o be_v not_o foresee_v or_o upon_o a_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o person_n repent_v but_o god_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v err_v so_o holy_a he_o can_v do_v evil_a and_o his_o certain_a prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n secure_v he_o against_o any_o unexpected_a event_n god_n do_v not_o act_v but_o upon_o clear_a and_o infallible_a reason_n and_o a_o change_n upon_o passion_n be_v account_v by_o all_o so_o great_a a_o weakness_n in_o man_n that_o none_o can_v entertain_v so_o unworthy_a a_o conceit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v 6.6_o repent_v gen._n 6.6_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o grieve_v now_o no_o proper_a grief_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o god_n as_o repentance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o infallible_a foresight_n so_o be_v grief_n no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o undefiled_a blessedness_n god_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 9.8_o ever_o rom._n 9.8_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o that_o can_v stain_v that_o blessedness_n his_o blessedness_n will_v be_v impair_v and_o interrupt_v while_o he_o be_v repent_v though_o he_o do_v soon_o rectify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o repentance_n god_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v that_o he_o do_v 23.13_o do_v job_n 23.13_o 2._o but_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n god_n have_v no_o more_o of_o a_o proper_a repentance_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o real_a body_n though_o he_o in_o accommodation_n to_o our_o weakness_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o set_v out_o to_o our_o understanding_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v he_o a_o body_n like_o we_o so_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v anger_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v passion_n like_o we_o when_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v he_o as_o he_o be_v he_o clothes_n himself_o with_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o expression_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o by_o a_o inspection_n into_o ourselves_o learn_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o human_a way_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o design_v to_o mark_v out_o something_o in_o god_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n with_o something_o in_o we_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n so_o we_o can_v understand_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o a_o man_n god_n therefore_o frame_v his_o language_n to_o our_o dulness_n not_o to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o inform_v we_o by_o our_o own_o phrase_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o nurse_n talk_v break_v language_n to_o young_a child_n in_o all_o such_o expression_n therefore_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o perfection_n we_o conceive_v in_o they_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v the_o imperfection_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o therefore_o repentance_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o his_o outward_a conduct_n according_a to_o his_o infallible_a foresight_n and_o immutable_a will._n he_o change_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providential_a proceed_v according_o to_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o change_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n 6.6_o man_n gen._n 6.6_o it_o be_v only_o his_o change_v his_o conduct_n from_o a_o way_n of_o kindness_n to_o a_o way_n of_o severity_n and_o be_v a_o word_n suit_v to_o our_o capacity_n to_o signify_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o resolution_n to_o punish_v it_o after_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o god_n have_v make_v he_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o work_n throw_v it_o away_o loc_fw-la away_o mercer_n it_o loc_fw-la as_o if_o a_o potter_n cast_v away_o the_o vessel_n he_o have_v frame_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o so_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repentance_n in_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v they_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o event_n not_o of_o counsel_n repentance_n in_o we_o be_v a_o grief_n for_o a_o former_a fact_n and_o a_o change_n of_o our_o course_n in_o it_o grief_n be_v not_o in_o god_n dogma_n god_n petavius_n theol._n dogma_n but_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o willing_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v which_o will_n be_v fix_v from_o eternity_n for_o god_n foresee_v man_n will_v fall_v and_o decree_a to_o permit_v it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n in_o god_n from_o eternity_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o time_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o affair_n without_o himself_o as_o man_n when_o they_o repent_v alter_v
every_o thing_n 153._o thing_n maccor_n loc_fw-la commun_n cap._n 19_o p._n 153._o he_o be_v real_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o because_o god_n be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o conclude_v his_o eternity_n so_o because_o he_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o world_n we_o conclude_v his_o immensity_n and_o from_o thence_o his_o omnipresence_n the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v he_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o he_o it_o can_v contain_v he_o now_o who_o be_v contain_v by_o nothing_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o since_o the_o world_n be_v god_n may_v create_v more_o world_n circular_a and_o round_a as_o this_o and_o those_o can_v not_o be_v so_o contiguous_a but_o some_o space_n will_v be_v leave_v between_o as_o take_v three_o round_a ball_n lay_v they_o as_o close_o as_o you_o can_v to_o one_o another_o there_o will_v be_v some_o space_n between_o none_o will_v say_v but_o god_n will_v be_v in_o these_o space_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v create_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o those_o space_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o exclude_v god_n from_o those_o imaginary_a space_n without_o the_o world_n god_n may_v also_o create_v many_o world_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o distance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v one_o another_o but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v not_o god_n fill_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v this_o if_o so_o he_o must_v also_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o all_o those_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o space_n between_o those_o world_n his_o essence_n will_v be_v divide_v there_o will_v be_v gap_n in_o it_o his_o essence_n will_v be_v cut_v into_o part_n and_o the_o distance_n between_o every_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o space_n between_o each_o world_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v then_o well_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o infinite_a space_n where_o he_o can_v erect_v new_a world_n i_o shall_v give_v one_o place_n more_o to_o prove_v both_o these_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v essential_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o essential_o above_o we_o without_o the_o world_n 66.1_o world_n isa_n 66.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n he_o be_v essential_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o footstool_n god_n describe_v himself_o in_o a_o human_a shape_n accommodate_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o foot_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o his_o essence_n then_o fill_v all_o intermediate_v space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o when_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o room_n and_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o floor_n his_o body_n fill_v up_o the_o space_n between_o the_o head_n and_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o person_n be_v support_v by_o the_o footstool_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n seem_v to_o tax_v they_o with_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n they_o have_v as_o though_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o providence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o mistake_n for_o they_o grant_v his_o providence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v to_o i_o to_o i_o not_o to_o my_o power_n or_o providence_n but_o think_v to_o include_v i_o within_o those_o wall_n again_o it_o show_v god_n to_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n if_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n he_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v above_o they_o as_o king_n be_v above_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o they_o sit_v so_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o providence_n because_o no_o creature_n be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n visible_a there_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o providence_n about_o for_o providence_n suppose_v a_o creature_n in_o actual_a be_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a proof_n you_o may_v see_v job_n 11.7_o 8._o it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o intend_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o god_n wisdom_n but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n hebr._n he_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a part_n and_o trace_v he_o through_o all_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v find_v his_o essence_n fill_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_o beyond_o it_o 5._o five_o proposition_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n as_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a so_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v immense_a because_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o a_o immense_a presence_n but_o god_n it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a 2._o divine_a rivet_n 110._o psal_n p._n 301._o col._n 2._o some_o indeed_o argue_v that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o his_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o exaltation_n and_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argue_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n every_o where_o because_o god_n hand_n be_v every_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o every_o righteous_a man_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o from_o eternity_n because_o it_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v then_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o not_o unite_v to_o it_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o their_o creator_n and_o can_v inherit_v the_o property_n essential_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o eternity_n immensity_n immutability_n omnipresence_n omniscience_n no_o angel_n no_o soul_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o before_o they_o can_v be_v so_o they_o must_v be_v immense_a and_o so_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o commence_v god_n this_o be_v impossible_a two_o reason_n to_o prove_v god_n essential_a presence_n one_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a his_o whole_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n he_o have_v no_o bound_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o simplicity_n he_o have_v no_o part_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o deny_v god_n omnipresence_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_v he_o infinite_a must_v real_o conceive_v he_o finite_a 1._o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o perfection_n none_o can_v set_v bound_n to_o terminate_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n 145.3_o god_n psal_n 145.3_o his_o greatness_n
together_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o strength_n &_o the_o unite_n all_o those_o part_n into_o a_o body_n with_o new_a disposition_n to_o receive_v their_o several_a soul_n be_v too_o big_a and_o bulky_a for_o that_o power_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o bar_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n suppose_v it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o grain_n from_o several_a part_n very_o near_o as_o stupendous_a as_o this_o have_v any_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o only_a creature_n make_v just_a before_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v that_o inform_a chaos_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a darkness_n mention_v gen._n 1.2_o will_v not_o the_o report_n that_o from_o this_o dark_a deep_a next_o to_o nothing_o shall_v be_v raise_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o comely_a creature_n with_o such_o innumerable_a variety_n of_o member_n voice_n colour_n motion_n and_o such_o number_n of_o shine_a star_n a_o bright_a sun_n one_o uniform_a body_n of_o light_n from_o this_o darkness_n that_o shall_v like_v a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o without_o stop_n or_o weariness_n will_v not_o all_o these_o have_v seem_v as_o incredible_a as_o the_o collection_n of_o scatter_a dust_n what_o be_v it_o that_o erect_v the_o innumerable_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glitter_a star_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o shall_v the_o power_n that_o wrought_v this_o sink_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o gather_v some_o disperse_a atom_n and_o compact_v they_o into_o a_o human_a body_n 780._o body_n lingend_n tom._n 3._o p._n 779_o 780._o can_v you_o tell_v how_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v knead_v by_o god_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o change_v into_o flesh_n skin_n hair_n bones_o sinew_n vein_n artery_n and_o blood_n and_o fit_v for_o so_o many_o several_a activity_n when_o a_o human_a soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o it_o can_v you_o imagine_v how_o a_o rib_n take_v from_o adam_n side_n a_o lifeless_a bone_n be_v form_v into_o head_n hands_z foot_n eye_n why_o may_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v be_v restore_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v first_o erect_v be_v it_o hard_a to_o repair_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v than_o to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o artificer_n have_v any_o disease_n or_o sickliness_n abate_v his_o power_n be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n grow_v feeble_a or_o shall_v the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o always_o yet_o obey_v his_o command_n russle_v against_o his_o raise_n voice_n and_o refuse_v to_o disgorge_v those_o remains_o of_o human_a body_n they_o have_v swallow_v up_o in_o their_o several_a bowel_n do_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rise_v at_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o dead_a stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o mighty_a efficacy_n do_v we_o not_o annual_o see_v those_o mark_n of_o power_n which_o may_v stun_v our_o incredulity_n in_o this_o concern_v do_v you_o see_v in_o a_o small_a acorn_n or_o little_a seed_n any_o such_o sight_n as_o a_o tree_n with_o body_n bark_n branch_n leave_n flower_n fruit_n where_o can_v you_o find_v they_o do_v you_o know_v the_o invisible_a corner_n where_o they_o lurk_v in_o that_o little_a body_n and_o yet_o these_o you_o afterward_o view_v rise_v up_o from_o this_o little_a body_n when_o sow_o in_o the_o ground_n that_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o prospect_n of_o when_o you_o roll_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o open_v its_o bowel_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o body_n however_o dispose_v as_o to_o their_o distinct_a nature_n invisible_o to_o we_o remain_v distinct_a as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o mingle_v a_o thousand_o seed_n together_o they_o will_v come_v up_o in_o their_o distinct_a kind_n and_o preserve_v their_o distinct_a virtue_n again_o be_v not_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n eternity_n and_o infirmity_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v a_o son_n bear_v the_o creator_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o redeemer_n to_o form_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o call_v together_o and_o unite_n the_o scatter_v part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o matter_n and_o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o pardon_v innumerable_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o scatter_a our_o transgression_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal_n 103.12_o and_o cast_v such_o number_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v god_n power_n over_o himself_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o may_v than_o the_o recall_v and_o repair_v the_o atom_n of_o our_o body_n from_o their_o various_a receptacle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v and_o vanquish_a that_o mighty_a resistance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o some_o outrage_v by_o other_o blaspheme_v by_o many_o under_o their_o suffering_n the_o strip_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o this_o charge_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o deny_v his_o frame_v the_o world_n alone_o or_o think_v the_o first_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n and_o such_o as_o fancy_v a_o evil_a principle_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o so_o exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o these_o thing_n have_v former_o sound_a defender_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a and_o have_v no_o soot_n in_o common_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o debate_n in_o a_o christian_a auditory_a in_o general_n all_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a notion_n of_o this_o infinite_a power_n the_o heathen_a thought_n one_o god_n be_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o feign_v several_a god_n that_o have_v several_a charge_n as_o ceres_n preside_v over_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n esculapius_n over_o the_o cure_n of_o distemper_n mercury_n for_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n mars_n for_o war_n and_o battle_n apollo_n and_o minerva_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenious_a art_n and_o fortune_n for_o casual_a thing_n whence_o do_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adore_v our_o bag_n and_o gold_n our_o dependency_n on_o and_o trust_v in_o creature_n for_o help_n arise_v but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o god_n power_n or_o mean_v and_o slender_a apprehension_n of_o it_o first_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o second_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v contemn_v in_o every_o sin_n especial_o in_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o some_o false_a notion_n or_o monstrous_a conception_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o god_n perfection_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o it_o include_v a_o secret_a and_o lurk_a imagination_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o omnipotence_n and_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o almightiness_n what_o else_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o do_v we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o arm_n too_o powerful_a for_o that_o justice_n we_o provoke_v and_o can_v repel_v that_o vengeance_n we_o exasperate_v do_v we_o think_v we_o be_v a_o even_a match_n for_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o divinity_n to_o despise_v his_o will_n violate_v his_o order_n practise_v what_o he_o forbid_v with_o a_o severe_a threaten_v and_o pawn_n his_o power_n
understanding_n greatness_n of_o power_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o praise_v he_o more_o capable_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o comprehension_n more_o able_a to_o have_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o such_o a_o redemption_n have_v it_o be_v afford_v they_o yet_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v create_v they_o so_o comely_a will_v not_o lay_v itself_o out_o in_o restore_v the_o beauty_n they_o have_v deface_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o we_o not_o of_o list_v up_o the_o serpent_n head_n with_o we_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o assume_v nor_o any_o command_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o repent_v not_o one_o devil_n spare_v not_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n recover_v not_o one_o of_o those_o eminent_a creature_n restore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v only_o a_o prospect_n of_o misery_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v ruin_v under_o one_o sin_n and_o we_o repair_v under_o many_o all_o his_o redeem_v goodness_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o man_n psal_n 144.3_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o make_v account_n of_o he_o above_o angel_n as_o they_o fall_v without_o any_o tempt_v they_o so_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o rise_v without_o any_o assist_v they_o i_o know_v the_o school_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o because_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n fall_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o angelical_a the_o one_o sin_v by_o a_o seduction_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o sullenness_n without_o any_o tempter_n every_o angel_n sin_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n whereas_o adam_n posterity_n sin_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o god_n will_v deprive_v the_o devil_n of_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o envious_a desire_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o attainment_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o himself_o have_v lose_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n below_o the_o angelical_a nature_n may_v excite_v the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o since_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n god_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n by_o lose_v the_o immediate_a end_n for_o which_o he_o frame_v they_o and_o final_o because_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o angel_n there_o will_v have_v be_v only_o a_o restoration_n of_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o inferior_a thing_n but_o after_o all_o such_o conjecture_n man_n must_v sit_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v divine_a goodness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n since_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o redemption_n for_o fall_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o for_o fall_v man_n and_o restore_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n have_v assume_v their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n for_o we_o it_o be_v as_o conceivable_a that_o two_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o three_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n distinct_a as_o some_o think_v there_o be_v 3._o to_o enhance_v this_o goodness_n yet_o high_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n to_o we_o than_o be_v for_o a_o time_n manifest_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n in_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a ruin_n he_o will_v for_o a_o while_n withhold_v his_o goodness_n from_o his_o son_n by_o expose_v his_o life_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n not_o only_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o enemy_n desertion_n of_o friend_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o unexpressible_a bitterness_n of_o his_o own_o wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o particle_n so_o john_n 3.16_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o supremacy_n of_o goodness_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o love_v his_o son_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n account_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o gift_n or_o present_v make_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n value_v our_o redemption_n above_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sentence_v he_o to_o a_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o groan_v and_o see_v he_o bleed_v that_o we_o may_v not_o groan_v under_o his_o frown_n and_o bleed_v under_o his_o wrath_n he_o spare_v not_o he_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o refuse_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o drench_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v wet_a with_o we_o but_o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v for_o ever_o triumph_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o son_n make_v man_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v who_o have_v delight_v to_o ruin_v himself_o he_o seem_v to_o degrade_v he_o for_o a_o time_n from_o what_o he_o be_v 85._o be_v lingend_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n p._n 84_o 85._o but_o since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o any_o vile_a and_o more_o sordid_a creature_n than_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man._n and_o when_o this_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o show_v how_o it_o value_v the_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n above_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o person_n in_o particular_a wherein_o this_o goodness_n appear_v 1._o the_o first_o resolution_n to_o redeem_v and_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o redemption_n can_v have_v no_o other_o inducement_n but_o divine_a goodness_n we_o can_v too_o high_o value_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o extend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o draw_v a_o value_n to_o eclipse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o owe_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o owe_v not_o the_o first_o resolution_n of_o redemption_n and_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o mean_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n divine_a goodness_n only_o without_o the_o association_n of_o any_o merit_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o beget_v the_o first_o purpose_n of_o our_o recovery_n he_o be_v single_v out_o and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n god_n send_v his_o son_n be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n 17.3_o john_n john_n 3.34_o joh._n 9.24_o joh._n 17.3_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n send_v christ_n but_o to_o redeem_v lessius_fw-la redeem_v lessius_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o precede_v the_o pitch_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o our_o actual_a redemption_n but_o not_o of_o the_o redeem_v purpose_n the_o end_n be_v always_o in_o intention_n before_o the_o mean_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o will_n of_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n his_o intention_n of_o save_v be_v before_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o affection_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o the_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o merit_v by_o he_o all_o his_o meritorious_a act_n be_v perform_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o nature_n therefore_o wherein_o he_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o merit_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o merit_v what_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o merit_v that_o humanity_n which_o must_v be_v assume_v before_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o because_o all_o merit_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v
as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v those_o sinner_n in_o who_o stead_n he_o suffer_v without_o this_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o god_n we_o have_v for_o ever_o perish_v for_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o order_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o punishment_n what_o can_v he_o have_v undergo_v in_o his_o humanity_n but_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a to_o we_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o calamity_n of_o a_o mere_a bodily_a death_n the_o soul_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v drop_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o render_v it_o so_o full_a of_o agony_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n neither_o as_o to_o comfort_v nor_o terror_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sufferer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o first_o consider_v he_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n or_o by_o inhaerency_n and_o actual_a commission_n of_o a_o crime_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o latter_a be_v far_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a he_o must_v be_v consider_v then_o in_o the_o other_o state_n of_o imputation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sovereign_a appointment_n or_o at_o least_o concession_n of_o god_n for_o without_o it_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o than_o abraham_n can_v have_v have_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n or_o any_o man_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n without_o a_o call_n nor_o can_v any_o plea_n have_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n either_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o by_o we_o for_o ourselves_o and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n have_v be_v meritorious_a in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o or_o accept_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o suffer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o righteousness_n as_o great_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n require_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n to_o account_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a a_o sinner_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o to_o account_v we_o who_o be_v sinner_n righteous_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a and_o praeceptive_a authority_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o law_n not_o one_o give_v he_o but_o put_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o first_o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n this_o law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a law_n though_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o command_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o a_o command_n so_o much_o of_o do_v as_o of_o die_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o the_o mediatory_a law_n we_o have_v be_v where_o we_o be_v by_o the_o sole_a observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n without_o his_o suffering_n the_o penalty_n of_o it_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o suffering_n or_o die_v the_o do_v that_o for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v unable_a to_o effect_v legal_a sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o e._n thy_o law_n order_v i_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v that_o law_n his_o obedience_n to_o which_o be_v principal_o accept_v and_o esteem_v and_o that_o be_v principal_o his_o passive_a his_o obedience_n to_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o special_a command_n receive_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v john_n 10.18_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v when_o this_o command_n be_v give_v whither_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o constitution_n as_o mediator_n upon_o the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o redemption_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o may_v not_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o christ_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n precept_n and_o promise_n usual_o attend_v one_o another_o every_o covenant_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o christ_n consider_v here_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o promise_v of_o assistance_n be_v make_v before_o his_o actual_a incarnation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a why_o not_o precept_n for_o his_o obedience_n since_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n however_o a_o command_n a_o law_n it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v impeach_v and_o violate_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v own_a and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o we_o fall_v by_o disloyalty_n to_o it_o we_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o high_a submission_n to_o it_o in_o another_o head_n infinite_o superior_a in_o his_o person_n to_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o fall_v 5._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o exalt_v christ_n to_o such_o a_o sovereign_a dignity_n as_o our_o redeemer_n 65._o redeemer_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a divin_fw-fr lib._n 10._o p._n 65._o some_o indeed_o say_v that_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o right_n of_o it_o result_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a as_o a_o lady_n of_o mean_a condition_n when_o espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o a_o prince_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o she_o be_v one_o with_o the_o king_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o the_o scripture_n place_v whole_o the_o confer_v such_o a_o authority_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n sovereign_a will_n to_o we_o so_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n sovereign_a will_n to_o christ_n matt._n 28.28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o and_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o throne_n he_o sit_v upon_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n rev._n 3.21_o and_o he_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n i._n e._n all_o government_n and_o dominion_n a_o empire_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n joh._n 5.22_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n v._n 27._o which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o judgement_n and_o government_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o original_o have_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humility_n conformable_a to_o phil._n 2.9_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o obscure_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o take_v into_o association_n with_o he_o or_o vicarious_a subordination_n to_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a not_o only_o lift_v it_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n but_o give_v that_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o empire_n over_o they_o who_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o yea_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o
757_o 758_o 782_o 783_o v._o governor_n and_o magistrate_n licentiousness_n the_o gospel_n no_o friend_n to_o pag._n 336_o life_n eternal_a expect_v by_o man_n from_o something_o of_o their_o own_o vide_fw-la justification_n assure_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pag._n 236_o 683_o 684_o light_n a_o glorious_a creature_n pag._n 588_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n pag._n 4_o 5_o limit_v god_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 761_o life_n of_o man_n at_o god_n disposal_n pag._n 748_o love_n to_o god_n sometime_o arise_v mere_o from_o some_o self-pleasing_a benefit_n pag._n 90_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 147_o 148_o a_o great_a help_n to_o it_o pag._n 176_o god_n be_v high_o worthy_a of_o it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o 556_o 557_o 563_o 675_o 676_o 677_o 778_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o insignificant_a without_o obedience_n pag._n 580_o 581_o god_n gospel_n name_n pag._n 616_o of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n great_a pag._n 769_o lust_n of_o man_n make_v they_o atheist_n pag._n 2_o m._n magistracy_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o settle_v it_o pag._n 650_o magistraees_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o pag._n 765_o 766_o ought_v to_o govern_v just_o and_o righteous_o pag._n 766_o to_o be_v obey_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o the_o world_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o pag._n 23_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universe_n pag._n 29_o 30_o 608_o naturally_n disow_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v he_o pag._n 54_o ad_fw-la 67_o own_v any_o rule_n rather_o than_o god_n pag._n 67_o ad_fw-la 70_o will_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n pag._n 70_o ad_fw-la 74_o will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n pag._n 74_o ad_fw-la 80_o will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n v._o end_n his_o natural_a corruption_n how_o great_a pag._n 452_o make_v holy_a at_o first_o pag._n 507_o 508_o 607_o yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 517_o 518_o 519_o make_v after_o god_n image_n pag._n 607_o the_o world_n make_v and_o furnish_v for_o he_o pag._n 608_o 609_o 610_o in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n without_o any_o motive_n to_o excite_v god_n redeem_v love_n pag._n 625_o ad_fw-la 628_o restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o his_o first_o pag._n 641_o 642_o under_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 719_o 720_o mean_n vide_fw-la instrument_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o pag._n 483_o 484_o of_o grace_n to_o neglect_v they_o a_o affront_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 402_o 403_o give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o pag._n 734_o ad_fw-la 737_o have_v various_a influence_n pag._n 737_o 738_o meditation_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o pag._n 56_o member_n bodily_a attribute_v to_o god_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o a_o body_n pag._n 118_o 119_o what_o sort_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o ib._n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ib._n mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n how_o wonderful_a pag._n 99_o 100_o a_o motive_n to_o worship_n pag._n 130_o former_a one_o shall_v be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v to_o beg_v new_a one_o pag._n 180_o its_o plea_n for_o fallen_n man_n pag._n 376_o 377_o it_o and_o justice_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n pag._n 377_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 557_o contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o vide_fw-la goodness_n one_o foundation_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 709_o 710_o call_v for_o our_o love_n of_o he_o pag._n 676_o 677_o 678_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o pag._n 680_o 681_o give_v after_o great_a provocation_n pag._n 805_o 806_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v pag._n 621_o 622_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n pag._n 728_o 729_o man_n uncapable_a of_o pag._n 764_o miracle_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n though_o not_o wrought_v to_o that_o end_n pag._n 5_o 38_o wrought_v by_o god_n but_o seldom_o pag._n 371_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 438_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n pag._n 450_o 451_o many_o wrought_v by_o christ_n pag._n 460_o moral_a goodness_n encourage_v by_o god_n pag._n 652_o moral_a law_n command_v thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n pag._n 51_o 723_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o in_o it_o pag._n 508_o holy_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o precept_n pag._n 508_o 509_o reach_v the_o inward_a man_n pag._n 509_o 510_o perpetual_a ib._n v._o law_n of_o god_n publish_a with_o majesty_n pag._n 724_o mortification_n how_o difficult_a pag._n 101_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o god_n pag._n 449_o variety_n of_o they_o in_o a_o single_a creature_n pag._n 449_o 450_o mountain_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o before_o the_o deluge_n pag._n 181_o mouth_n how_o curious_o contrive_v pag._n 30_o n._n nature_n of_o man_n must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o it_o can_v perform_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 142_o human_n high_o advance_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 628_o 629_o human_a and_o divine_a in_o christ_n vide_fw-la union_n night_n how_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o o._n obedience_n to_o god_n not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a pag._n 61_o due_a to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 202_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n to_o men._n v._o law_n of_o faith_n only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pag._n 336_o distinct_a but_o inseparable_a from_o faith_n ib._n shall_v be_v reward_v pag._n 354_o redemption_n a_o strong_a incentive_a to_o it_o pag._n 387_o 388_o without_o it_o nothing_o will_v avail_v we_o pag._n 580_o 581_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v it_o though_o imperfect_a pag._n 656_o 657_o due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 680_o 681_o 682_o due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n pag._n 779_o 780_o 781_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o due_a to_o he_o pag._n 781_o 782_o 783_o 784_o object_n the_o propose_v they_o to_o man_n which_o god_n know_v he_o will_v use_v to_o sin_n no_o blemish_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 533_o ad_fw-la 536_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 480_o 481_o omission_n of_o prayer_n a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o of_o duty_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 666_o omnipresence_n a_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 243_o deny_v by_o some_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o pag._n 244_o 245_o to_o be_v understand_v negative_o pag._n 245_o influential_a on_o all_o creature_n pag._n 245_o 246_o limit_v to_o subject_n capacitate_v for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o it_o pag._n 246_o essential_a ib._n in_o all_o place_n pag._n 246_o 247_o 248_o with_o all_o creature_n pag._n 248_o without_o mixture_n with_o they_o or_o division_n of_o himself_o pag._n 248_o 249_o not_o by_o multiplication_n or_o extension_n pag._n 249_o but_o total_o ib._n in_o imaginary_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n pag._n 249_o 250_o 251_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n pag._n 251_o 252_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 252_o ad_fw-la 256_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 257_o ad_fw-la 261_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 261_o 262_o prove_v god_n a_o spirit_n pag._n 262_o and_o his_o providence_n ib._n and_o omniscient_a and_o incomprehensible_a pag._n 263_o call_n for_o admiration_n of_o he_o pag._n 264_o forget_v and_o contemn_v 264_o pag._n 265_o terrible_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 265_o 266_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 268_o shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 268_o ad_fw-la 270_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 57_o p._n pardon_v god_n infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n when_o we_o reflect_v on_o it_o or_o seek_v it_o pag._n 334_o †_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v it_o and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o pag._n 470_o 471_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n pag._n 698_o always_o accompany_v with_o regeneration_n ib._n punishment_n remit_v upon_o it_o pag._n 698_o 699_o it_o be_v perfect_a pag._n 699_o of_o god_n and_o his_o alone_a give_v a_o full_a security_n pag._n 769_o 770_o patience_n under_o affliction_n a_o duty_n pag._n 415_o god_n immutability_n shall_v teach_v we_o it_o pag._n 237_o 238_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 555_o 556_o and_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 688_o motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 784_o 785_o 786_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o pag._n 786_o consideration_n of_o
goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 450_o 607_o space_n imaginary_a beyond_o the_o world_n god_n be_v present_a with_o pag._n 249_o 250_o 251_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o assert_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n pag._n 112_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 113_o that_o god_n be_v so_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n god_n the_o only_a pure_a one_o pag._n 114_o argument_n to_o prove_v god_n be_v one_o pag._n 115_o ad_fw-la 118._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 118_o 119_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o assistance_n necessary_a to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 142_o spirit_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o and_o order_v by_o god_n as_o be_v please_v pag._n 743_o 744_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n god_n remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_n for_o preserve_v it_o pag._n 651_o 652_o success_n man_n apt_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 82_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o pag._n 669_o 670_o deny_v by_o god_n to_o some_o pag._n 740_o summer_n how_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o sun_n convenient_o place_v pag._n 22_o 148_o its_o motion_n useful_a pag._n 22_o 23_o 25_o 148_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 450_o lord_n supper_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v it_o pag._n 639_o seal_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 640_o 641_o in_o it_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n pag._n 641_o 642_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o reprove_v pag._n 642_o supererogation_n a_o opinion_n that_o injure_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n pag._n 546_o superstition_n proceed_v from_o vain_a imagination_n of_o god_n pag._n 95_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 323_o 324_o t._n have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 266_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o they_o pag._n 269_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n under_o they_o pag._n 406_o 486_o the_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o his_o people_n under_o they_o pag._n 658_o 659_o 660_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v arm_v and_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o they_o pag._n 774_o thankfulness_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 148_o due_a to_o god_n pag._n 689_o 690_o 777_o 778_o 823_o 824_o 825_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 689_o theft_n a_o invasion_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 758_o thought_n shall_v be_v often_o upon_o god_n pag._n 46_o seldom_o be_v on_o he_o pag._n 86_o 97_o 98_o all_o know_v by_o god_n only_o pag._n 285_o 286_o 287_o and_o by_o christ_n pag._n 316_o 317_o cherish_n evil_n one_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 327_o thought_n of_o god_n knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o watchful_a over_o they_o pag._n 338_o †_o threaten_n the_o not_o fulfil_v they_o sometime_o argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 226_o 227_o be_v conditional_a ibid._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o pag._n 613_o go_v before_o judgement_n v._n judgement_n time_n can_v be_v infinite_a pag._n 16_o time_n of_o bestow_v mercy_n god_n order_n as_o a_o sovereign_n pag._n 741_o tongue_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 31_o tradition_n old_a one_o general_o lose_v pag._n 11_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n not_o owe_v mere_o to_o it_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n a_o absurd_a doctrine_n pag._n 483_o tree_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o 350_o trust_n in_o themselves_o man_n do_v and_o not_o in_o god_n pag._n 83_o 84_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o world_n pag._n 199_o 200_o 236_o god_n the_o fit_a object_n of_o it_o pag._n 329_o 386_o 397_o 489_o 551_o 552_o †_o 678_o 779_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o pag._n 339_o †_o 773_o shall_v not_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n pag._n 411_o 412_o in_o ourselves_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n and_o dominion_n pag._n 482_o 759_o god_n power_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o trust_v he_o pag._n 489_o 490_o and_o sometime_o the_o only_a one_o pag._n 490_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o god_n against_o outward_a appearance_n pag._n 558_o goodness_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o it_o pag._n 678_o more_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o motive_n to_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n pag._n 679_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 679_o 680_o god_n patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o ground_n for_o the_o righteous_a to_o trust_v in_o his_o promise_n pag._n 821_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o contrary_a to_o self_n man_n most_o opposite_a to_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a spiritual_a lead_v most_o to_o god_n and_o relate_v most_o to_o he_o pag._n 59_o 60_o man_n unconstant_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o pag._n 231_o 232_o corrupter_n of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o devil_n pag._n 541_o †_o evangelical_n shall_v prevail_v ibid._n u._n ubiquity_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n confute_v pag._n 252_o venial_a sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o reproach_n god_n holiness_n pag._n 546_o virtue_n and_o vice_n not_o arbitrary_a thing_n pag._n 51_o unbelief_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o pag._n 101_o 102_o a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 483_o and_o goodness_n pag._n 664_o 665_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n pag._n 33_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v no_o change_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 224_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 339_o ad_fw-la 383_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o show_n the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 458_o 459_o 460_o explain_v pag._n 459_o 460_o vide_fw-la incarnation_n usurpation_n of_o man_n a_o invasion_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 754_o 755_o w._n water_n a_o excellent_a creature_n pag._n 588_o weakness_n a_o sensibleness_n of_o it_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 148_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v defeat_v pag._n 52_o man_n averse_a to_o it_o vide_fw-la man._n the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n pag._n 214_o always_o accompany_v with_o his_o understanding_n ibid._n unchangeable_n pag._n 214_o 215_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thing_n will_v by_o he_o so_o pag._n 215_o 216_o free_a pag._n 216_o how_o conversant_a about_o sin_n pag._n 522_o will_n of_o man_n not_o necessitate_v by_o god_n foreknowledge_n pag._n 301_o ad_fw-la 304_o of_o man_n subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 720_o wind_n how_o useful_a pag._n 349_o winter_n how_o useful_a pag._n 350_o wisdom_n a_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 337_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v pag._n 338_o distinct_a from_o knowledge_n pag._n 338_o essential_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o personal_a pag._n 339_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v only_o wise_a pag._n 339_o ad_fw-la 343_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o god_n pag._n 343_o ad_fw-la 346_o appear_v in_o creation_n pag._n 346_o ad_fw-la 351_o in_o government_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a pag._n 352_o ad_fw-la 357_o as_o fall_v and_o sinful_a pag._n 357_o ad_fw-la 367_o as_o restore_v pag._n 367_o ad_fw-la 373_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 373_o ad_fw-la 388_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 388_o ad_fw-la 390_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 390_o ad_fw-la 395_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 395_o render_v god_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o incline_v he_o actual_o to_o govern_v it_o pag._n 395_o 396_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o immutability_n in_o his_o decree_n pag._n 396_o 397_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n pag._n 397_o infer_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 398_o call_n for_o a_o veneration_n of_o he_o ibid._n a_o ground_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o pag._n 399_o prodigious_o contemn_v and_o wherein_o pag._n 399_o ad_fw-la 405_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a pag._n 405_o 406_o 407_o in_o creation_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v meditate_a on_o and_o motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 407_o ad_fw-la 410_o in_o redemption_n to_o be_v study_v and_o admire_v pag._n 410_o 411_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o his_o revelation_n precept_n providence_n pag._n 413_o 414_o 415_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o wisdom_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o or_o trust_v in_o pag._n 411_o 412_o shall_v be_v seek_v from_o god_n pag._n 412_o 413_o world_n be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 16_o 17_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v it_o pag._n 20_o its_o harmony_n pag._n 21_o ad_fw-la 27_o greedy_o pursue_v by_o man_n pag._n 86_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o it_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 177_o our_o love_n and_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pag._n 199_o 200_o 207_o shall_v not_o be_v
of_o its_o capacity_n the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o paint_v in_o itself_o the_o invisible_a picture_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o apprehend_v and_o discourse_v of_o thing_n superior_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n culverwel_n nature_n culverwel_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o all_o colour_n or_o the_o ear_n to_o all_o sound_n how_o great_a be_v the_o memory_n to_o retain_v such_o variety_n such_o diversity_n the_o will_v also_o can_v accommodate_v other_o thing_n to_o itself_o it_o invent_v art_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o state_n ransack_v the_o bowel_n of_o nature_n make_v endless_a conclusion_n and_o step_n in_o reason_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o can_v contemplate_v and_o form_v notion_n of_o thing_n high_o than_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o quickness_n of_o its_o motion_n theodoret._n motion_n theodoret._n nothing_n be_v more_o quick_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n oâ—_n nature_n the_o sun_n run_v through_o the_o world_n in_o a_o day_n this_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o can_v with_o one_o flight_n of_o fancy_n ascend_v to_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n the_o mist_n of_o the_o air_n that_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v hinder_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o think_v of_o thing_n a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a it_o can_v think_v of_o some_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o present_o by_o one_o cast_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n mount_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n as_o its_o desire_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o sensual_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o restrain_v by_o they_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n and_o conceive_v thing_n infinite_o above_o it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cloister_v in_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o result_n of_o any_o material_a cause_n whoever_o know_v mere_a matter_n understand_v think_v will_n and_o what_o it_o have_v not_o it_o can_v give_v that_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o will_n can_v never_o confer_v reason_n and_o will._n 51.52_o will._n coccei_n sum_fw-la the_o dog_n cap._n 8._o §_o 51.52_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v with_o member_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o part_n rule_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o part_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v use_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n often_o transcend_v those_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o vivacity_n acuteness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n one_o man_n be_v stupid_a and_o beget_v a_o son_n with_o a_o capacious_a understanding_n one_o be_v debauch_v and_o beastly_a in_o moral_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o from_o his_o infancy_n testify_v some_o virtuous_a inclination_n which_o sprout_n forth_o in_o delightful_a fruit_n with_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o age_n they_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n yet_o those_o more_o excellent_a quality_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o they_o whence_o shall_v this_o difference_n arise_v a_o fool_n beget_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o debauch_a the_o virtuous_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o can_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o foolish_a soul_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o deform_a and_o pollute_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o parent_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n be_v better_o organise_v beyond_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o immediate_a cause_n we_o must_v recur_v to_o some_o invisible_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n who_o bestow_v upon_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rich_a quality_n than_o upon_o another_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o some_o excellent_a quality_n but_o you_o must_v imagine_v some_o bountiful_a hand_n do_v enrich_v it_o with_o that_o dowry_n none_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o vessel_n ever_o enrich_v itself_o with_o that_o sprightly_a liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fill_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v endow_v it_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o activity_n which_o sparkle_v in_o it_o nature_n can_v not_o produce_v it_o that_o nature_n be_v intelligent_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o produce_v a_o effect_n more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o understanding_n be_v surmount_v a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o understanding_n if_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intelligent_a why_o do_v we_o not_o call_v it_o god_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n we_o must_v arise_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o spirit_n high_o than_o itself_o and_o of_o a_o transcendent_a perfection_n above_o itself_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v soul_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o invisible_a hand_n which_o bestow_v those_o faculty_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o upon_o we_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o beam_n in_o at_o our_o window_n and_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o statue_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o landscape_a of_o a_o country_n or_o map_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n than_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o body_n and_o god_n the_o world_n the_o soul_n sustain_v the_o body_n and_o god_n the_o world_n the_o soul_n see_v but_o be_v not_o see_v god_n see_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v himself_o invisible_a how_o base_a be_v they_o then_o that_o prostitute_v their_o soul_n a_o image_n of_o god_n to_o base_a thing_n unexpressible_o below_o their_o own_o nature_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o compound_n of_o angel_n and_o beast_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o angel_n if_o only_o a_o body_n he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o brute_n now_o that_o a_o body_n as_o vile_a and_o dull_a as_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o rove_v about_o the_o world_n with_o so_o quick_a a_o motion_n shall_v be_v link_v in_o so_o strait_a a_o acquaintance_n that_o so_o noble_a a_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o inhabitant_n in_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n must_v be_v own_v to_o some_o infinite_a power_n that_o have_v so_o chain_v it_o 3._o man_n witness_v to_o a_o god_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o their_o thought_n be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v a_o inward_a comfort_n attend_v good_a action_n and_o a_o inward_a torment_n follow_v bad_a one_o for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o superior_a judge_n which_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o reward_v and_o punish_v if_o man_n be_v his_o supreme_a rule_n what_o need_v he_o fear_v punishment_n since_o no_o man_n will_v inflict_v any_o evil_a or_o torment_n on_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v himself_o for_o all_o reward_n refer_v to_o another_o to_o who_o the_o action_n be_v please_v and_o be_v a_o confer_v some_o good_a a_o man_n have_v not_o before_o if_o a_o action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o expect_v a_o reward_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o person_n who_o he_o eye_n in_o that_o action_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o notion_n
though_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n gen._n 18.1_o and_o elsewhere_o jehovah_n appear_v to_o abraham_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v see_v in_o their_o apparition_n to_o man_n a_o body_n be_v form_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a by_o they_o and_o such_o action_n do_v in_o that_o body_n that_o speak_v the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a eminency_n than_o a_o bare_a corporeal_a creature_n sometime_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o to_o michaiah_n 22.19_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o and_o to_o isa_n 6._o chap._n 1._o but_o they_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o some_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o proportion_v to_o their_o sense_n or_o imagination_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v joh._n 1.18_o 96._o 1.18_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr p._n 95._o 96._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n because_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32.30_o and_o moses_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n deut._n 34.10_o this_o only_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n by_o some_o representation_n offer_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o inward_a spirit_n for_o god_n tell_v moses_n he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.20_o and_o that_o none_o ever_o see_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.15_o be_v god_n a_o corporeal_a substance_n he_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v by_o corporeal_a eye_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a all_o body_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n every_o body_n be_v material_a and_o every_o material_a thing_n be_v terminate_v the_o sun_n a_o vast_a body_n have_v a_o bound_a greatness_n the_o heaven_n of_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n yet_o have_v their_o limit_n if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o must_v consist_v of_o part_n those_o part_n will_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v limit_v be_v of_o a_o finite_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o below_o a_o infinite_a nature_n reason_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n as_o god_n be_v can_v be_v of_o a_o corporeal_a condition_n because_o of_o the_o limitation_n and_o other_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o body_n god_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 2_o chron._n 2.6_o the_o large_a heaven_n and_o those_o imaginary_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n be_v no_o bound_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o essence_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v include_v in_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v infinite_a than_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v they_o must_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a part_n can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o infinite_a be_v a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o ounce_n infinite_a part_n they_o can_v be_v because_o then_o every_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o infinite_a as_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v contradictory_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n every_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a bulk_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o it_o as_o every_o member_n of_o a_o man_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n if_o all_o the_o part_n be_v finite_a then_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o finite_a god_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a 5._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o independent_a be_v whatsoever_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o part_n depend_v either_o essential_o or_o integral_o upon_o those_o part_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o his_o two_o main_a part_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n cease_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v want_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v want_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o limb_n you_o call_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n because_o that_o part_n be_v go_v upon_o which_o his_o perfection_n as_o a_o entire_a man_n do_v depend_v if_o god_n therefore_o have_v a_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v depend_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o more_o part_n he_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o more_o his_o dependency_n will_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o part_n be_v more_o dependent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o few_o and_o because_o god_n will_v be_v a_o dependent_a be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o compound_v part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v by_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v before_o the_o man_n which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o they_o if_o god_n have_v part_n and_o bodily_a member_n as_o we_o have_v or_o any_o composition_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n will_v result_v from_o those_o part_n and_o those_o part_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v before_o that_o who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o in_o artificial_a thing_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n be_v in_o time_n before_o that_o watch_n which_o be_v make_v by_o set_v those_o part_n together_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n frame_v before_o you_o can_v call_v it_o a_o man_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o they_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a entire_a unmixed_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v distinct_a part_n he_o will_v depend_v upon_o they_o those_o part_n will_v be_v before_o he_o his_o essence_n will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o distinct_a part_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o the_o first_o be_v but_o he_o be_v so_o isa_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v bodily_a part_n and_o those_o finite_a it_o will_v follow_v god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o which_o be_v god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v independent_a 6._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a his_o immutability_n depend_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o essence_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a spiritual_a be_v whatsoever_o be_v compound_v of_o part_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o those_o part_n and_o resolve_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n which_o make_v up_o and_o constitute_v the_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v compound_v be_v changeable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v adam_n who_o be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v he_o stand_v in_o innocence_n have_v not_o die_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n make_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o his_o body_n have_v not_o resolve_v into_o those_o principle_n of_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v extract_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v dissoluble_a into_o those_o distinct_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v compound_v and_o so_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o happy_a meeting_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o new_a marriage_n knot_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v mutable_a and_o dissoluble_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o distinct_a part_n that_o may_v be_v separate_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n unless_o sustain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v immutable_a by_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o will_n as_o he_o have_v a_o necessary_a existence_n so_o he_o have_v a_o necessary_a unchangeableness_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o he_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o
power_n a_o arm_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o arm_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n 51.9_o people_n isa_n 51.9_o all_o those_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o signify_v divine_a action_n which_o he_o do_v without_o bodily_a organ_n as_o we_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o consider_v also_o that_o only_o those_o member_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o noble_a action_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o to_o our_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o imperfection_n 3_o imperfection_n episcop_n institu_fw-la l._n 4._o §_o 3._o c._n 3_o the_o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o vital_a action_n to_o signify_v the_o life_n that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o watchful_a and_o discern_a eye_n not_o sleepy_a and_o lazy_a one_o a_o mouth_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n not_o to_o take_v in_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o sleep_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o those_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prepare_v or_o transmit_v nourishment_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o stomach_n liver_n reins_o nor_o bowel_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v significant_a of_o compassion_n but_o only_o those_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o whereby_o we_o acquire_v knowledge_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n or_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n lip_n tongue_n as_o they_o be_v the_o instrmment_n of_o speak_v not_o of_o taste_v or_o those_o part_n which_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n or_o whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o taste_n and_o touch_v sense_n that_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o gross_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o 9_o he_o it_o be_v zanchy_n observation_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 9_o it_o be_v worth_a consideration_n whither_o this_o describe_v god_n by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v so_o much_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n asaph_z speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.1_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n literal_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v matt._n 13.34.35_o and_o that_o apparition_n isa_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 12.40.41_o 294._o 12.40.41_o amiraut_v meral_a tâ—m_fw-la 1._o pa._n 293._o 294._o after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o form_n of_o man_n we_o read_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o not_o of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n a_o voice_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o his_o duty_n some_o way_n of_o information_n he_o must_v have_v what_o positive_a law_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v beside_o that_o law_n wâ—â—ch_o wâ—â—â—â—graven_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o voice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o communicate_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o voice_n he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o a_o shape_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n we_o several_a time_n read_v of_o his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n though_o we_o read_v of_o his_o speak_n before_o man_n commit_v of_o sin_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o walk_n which_o be_v more_o corporeal_a till_o afterward_o 3.8_o afterward_o gen._n 3.8_o tho_n god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v some_o prenotice_n of_o that_o divine_a incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v amirald_n promise_v amirald_n 5._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o visible_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o expression_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o arm_n yet_o it_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v arm_n of_o flesh_n 32.8_o flesh_n job_n 10.4_o 2_o chron._n 32.8_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o metaphor_n when_o we_o hear_v thing_n describe_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o the_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o our_o fancy_n we_o conceive_v not_o of_o they_o under_o that_o garb_n but_o remove_v the_o vail_n by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n bread_n be_v any_o so_o stupid_a as_o as_o to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vine_n with_o material_a branch_n and_o cluster_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o loaf_n but_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o such_o metaphor_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n if_o we_o will_v conceive_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o man_n because_o he_o describe_v himself_o so_o we_o may_v conceit_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n because_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o wing_n 36.7_o wing_n psal_n 36.7_o or_o like_o a_o lion_n or_o leopard_n because_o he_o liken_n himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o fury_n 13.7.8_o fury_n hos_fw-la 13.7.8_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o horn_n fire_n to_o note_v his_o strength_n and_o wrath_n if_o any_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v real_o such_o they_o will_v make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o monster_n 27._o monster_n maimon_n more_o nevoc_n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 27._o onkelos_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o express_v the_o notion_n of_o any_o corporeity_n in_o god_n that_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v gen._n 11.5_o which_o imply_v a_o local_a motion_n a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o translate_v it_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o expression_n when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o eye_n we_o shall_v conceive_v his_o omniscience_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n of_o his_o sit_v his_o immutability_n of_o his_o throne_n his_o majesty_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o surmount_v not_o only_o the_o grossness_n of_o body_n but_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o dignify_a creature_n something_o so_o perfect_a great_a spiritual_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v high_a and_o pure_a 122._o pure_a moor_n conjectura_fw-la cabalistica_fw-la pa._n 122._o christ_n say_v one_o be_v true_o deus_fw-la figuratus_fw-la and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o more_o easy_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n use_v if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o external_a bodily_a form_n and_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o what_o be_v see_v but_o in_o what_o be_v not_o see_v not_o in_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o member_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a endowment_n of_o those_o faculty_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1â—_n holiness_n col._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o image_n which_o be_v restore_v by_o redeem_v grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o original_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v all_o live_a creature_n in_o reason_n understanding_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n god_n express_o say_v that_o none_o see_v a_o similitude_n of_o he_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o then_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v see_v every_o day_n as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n or_o behold_v ourselves_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v good_a act_v 17.29_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
glory_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o particular_a object_n thus_o and_o thus_o dispose_v mercy_n and_o justice_n have_v their_o distinct_a object_n and_o distinct_a act_n mercy_n be_v conversant_a about_o a_o penitent_a justice_n conversant_a about_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o our_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n his_o perfection_n be_v different_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o power_n his_o holiness_n but_o immutability_n be_v the_o centre_n wherein_o they_o all_o unite_v there_o be_v not_o one_o perfection_n but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o true_o be_v immutable_a none_o of_o they_o will_v appear_v so_o glorious_a without_o this_o beam_n this_o sun_n of_o immutability_n which_o render_v they_o high_o excellent_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n how_o cloudy_a will_v his_o blessedness_n be_v if_o it_o be_v changeable_a how_o dim_a his_o wisdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v how_o feeble_a his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v sickly_a and_o languish_v how_o will_v mercy_n lose_v much_o of_o its_o lustre_n if_o it_o can_v change_v into_o wrath_n and_o justice_n much_o of_o its_o dread_n if_o it_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n while_o the_o object_n of_o justice_n remain_v unfit_a for_o mercy_n and_o one_o that_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n continue_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o divine_a fury_n but_o unchangeableness_n be_v a_o thread_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a web_n it_o be_v the_o enamel_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o of_o they_o without_o it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o triumphant_a aspect_n his_o power_n be_v unchangeable_a 26.4_o unchangeable_a isa_n 26.4_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o holiness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o never_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n 1.13_o iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o be_v express_v deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o all_o that_o we_o consider_v in_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o property_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n belong_v also_o to_o every_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n none_o of_o they_o can_v receive_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n from_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o apostle_n james_n 1.17_o infer_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o himself_o in_o mal._n 3.6_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n 3._o vnchangeableness_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v changeable_a in_o his_o essence_n than_o he_o can_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o his_o action_n god_n be_v a_o necessary_a be_v he_o be_v necessary_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v unchangeable_o what_o he_o be_v mutability_n belong_v to_o contingency_n if_o any_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n what_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v reciprocate_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n be_v god_n whatsoever_o be_v god_n be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n some_o creature_n be_v immutable_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n serm._n power_n archbolâ—_n serm._n god_n be_v holy_a happy_a wise_a good_a by_o his_o essence_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v make_v holy_a wise_a happy_a strong_a and_o good_a by_o quality_n and_o grace_n the_o holiness_n happiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n and_o diminution_n and_o of_o a_o end_n also_o for_o their_o stand_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o create_a strength_n holiness_n or_o wisdom_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o fail_v and_o final_o to_o decay_v but_o from_o the_o stability_n and_o confirmation_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o after_o that_o renewal_a and_o reparation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v afterward_o rather_o to_o be_v unchanged_a than_o unchangeable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o sovereign_a dispensation_n as_o creature_n have_v not_o necessary_a being_n so_o they_o have_v not_o necessary_a immutability_n necessity_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o immutability_n of_o be_v belong_v by_o nature_n only_o to_o god_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sometime_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o indeed_o against_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n let_v we_o see_v then_o 1._o in_o what_o regard_v god_n be_v immutable_a 2._o prove_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a 3._o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n 4._o some_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o 5._o the_o use_n first_o in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a 1._o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v unalterable_o fix_v in_o his_o be_v that_o not_o a_o particle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v from_o it_o not_o a_o mite_n add_v to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o be_v as_o long_o as_o methuselah_n nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n nay_o a_o hour_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o alteration_n in_o his_o substance_n though_o no_o substantial_a part_n be_v want_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o he_o by_o his_o food_n a_o diminution_n of_o something_o by_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v always_o make_v some_o acquisition_n or_o suffer_v some_o loss_n but_o in_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o substance_n great_a or_o better_o or_o by_o diminution_n to_o make_v it_o less_o or_o worse_o he_o who_o have_v no_o be_v from_o another_o can_v but_o be_v always_o what_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v a_o independent_a be_v he_o be_v not_o produce_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o by_o nature_n always_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o can_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o bechange_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v not_o may_v as_o well_o assume_v to_o itself_o a_o be_v as_o he_o who_o have_v and_o be_v all_o be_v have_v the_o least_o change_n from_o what_o he_o be_v again_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o mutation_n which_o be_v find_v incorporeal_a and_o bodily_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_o simple_a spirit_n not_o have_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o composition_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o change_n which_o may_v be_v in_o create_a spirit_n 1._o if_o his_o essence_n be_v mutable_a god_n will_v not_o true_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v by_o himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 3.14_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o a_o different_a be_v at_o another_o time_n whatsoever_o be_v change_v proper_o be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v something_o be_v something_o and_o will_v be_v something_o a_o be_v remain_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v change_v yet_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v now_o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v another_o thing_n than_o
the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o the_o gospel_n instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n instrumental_o to_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o appoint_v christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o open_v to_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o this_o regard_n god_n be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hide_a wisdom_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o a_o angel_n more_o than_o the_o abstruse_a quality_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o search_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o mine_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o web_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o ability_n full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o contrive_v it_o that_o wisdom_n that_o invent_v it_o can_v only_o comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o uncreated_a understanding_n only_o there_o be_v a_o clearness_n of_o light_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n we_o come_v as_o short_a of_o full_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o a_o child_n do_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a prince_n it_o be_v so_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o without_o revelation_n we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o imagination_n of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o yet_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infiniteness_n of_o understanding_n we_o can_v full_o fathom_v it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tractate_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o the_o angel_n never_o before_o have_v see_v the_o edition_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o before_o and_o now_o make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o heavenly_a mystery_n though_o they_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o know_v the_o prophecy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o attain_v not_o a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o those_o prophecy_n till_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n 2._o manifold_a wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v call_v as_o manifold_a as_o mysterious_a variety_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o mystery_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o variety_n it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a act_n but_o a_o variety_n of_o counsel_n meet_v in_o it_o a_o conjunction_n of_o excellent_a end_n and_o excellent_a mean_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o defeat_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o their_o nature_n operation_n their_o combine_a and_o distinct_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o goodness_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n infinite_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o the_o union_n of_o eternity_n and_o time_n of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n death_n be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o shame_v the_o path_n to_o glory_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v fall_v man_n grow_v rich_a by_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o man_n be_v fill_v by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o hell_n make_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o man_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v of_o no_o reputation_n it_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.8_o abundance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n contrive_v a_o way_n prudence_n in_o the_o temporary_a revelation_n order_v all_o affair_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o counsel_n wisdom_n refer_v to_o the_o mystery_n prudence_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o fit_a way_n and_o convenient_a season_n wisdom_n to_o the_o contrivance_n and_o order_n prudence_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n act_v as_o become_v he_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2.10_o whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o naturalness_n of_o his_o justice_n limit_v to_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o question_n this_o wisdom_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o different_a interest_n reconcile_v by_o it_o in_o the_o subject_a the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n wherein_o he_o accomplish_v it_o whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o his_o glory_n sin_n eternal_o condemn_v and_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n eternal_o rescue_v the_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n vindicate_v both_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o penalty_n the_o devil_n empire_n overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o have_v overturn_v and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n defeat_v by_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v spoil_v the_o creature_n engage_v in_o the_o very_a act_n to_o the_o high_a obedience_n and_o humility_n that_o as_o god_n appear_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o creature_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o low_a posture_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o resignation_n and_o dependence_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o most_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o the_o great_a different_a interest_n be_v reconcile_v justice_n in_o punish_v and_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v for_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n be_v unsheathe_v by_o justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o criminal_a the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v stir_v by_o mercy_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o the_o miserable_a justice_z severe_o behold_v the_o sin_n and_o mercy_n compassionate_o reflect_v upon_o the_o misery_n two_o different_a claim_n be_v enter_v by_o those_o concern_v attribute_n justice_n vote_n for_o destruction_n and_o mercy_n vote_n for_o salvation_n justice_n will_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o drench_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offender_n mercy_n will_v stop_v the_o sword_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o sinner_n justice_n will_v edge_n it_o and_o mercy_n will_v blunt_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a on_o both_o side_n 1._o justice_n plead_v i_o arraign_v before_o thy_o tribunal_n a_o rebel_n who_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o centre_n of_o thy_o rich_a goodness_n and_o a_o counterpart_n of_o thy_o own_o image_n he_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a whereby_o to_o excite_v thy_o compassion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o miserable_a without_o be_v criminal_a thou_o do_v create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n and_o with_o ability_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o bounty_n aggravate_v the_o blackness_n of_o his_o crime_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n not_o by_o necessity_n but_o will_n what_o constraint_n be_v there_o upon_o he_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n what_o force_n can_v there_o be_v upon_o he_o since_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o constrain_v the_o will_n nothing_o of_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v he_o the_o law_n be_v not_o ambiguous_o express_v but_o in_o plain_a word_n both_o as_o to_o precept_n and_o penalty_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o nature_n in_o legible_a character_n have_v he_o receive_v any_o disgust_n from_o thou_o after_o his_o creation_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v his_o apostasy_n since_o as_o a_o sovereign_n thou_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o thy_o creature_n thou_o have_v provide_v all_o thing_n rich_o for_o he_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thy_o infinite_a power_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o habitation_n rich_o furnish_v and_o variety_n of_o servant_n to_o attend_v he_o whatever_o he_o view_v without_o and_o whatever_o he_o view_v within_o himself_o be_v several_a mark_n of_o thy_o divine_a bounty_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o obedience_n have_v
man_n if_o he_o stand_v thy_o bounty_n will_v be_v eminent_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o mercy_n to_o act_v unless_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o if_o sin_n enter_v into_o another_o world_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o be_v hear_v then_o if_o i_o be_o reject_v now_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o create_v by_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n sin_n enter_v into_o these_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v command_v silence_n and_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n take_v occasion_n now_o therefore_o to_o expose_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o creature_n since_o without_o misery_n mercy_n can_v never_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n mercy_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v ruin_v the_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a justice_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sentence_v the_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a truth_n back_n justice_n and_o grace_n abet_n mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n mercy_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v justice_n will_v complain_v if_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v 3._o a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v these_o demand_n and_o adjust_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v satisfy_v your_o pleas._n the_o plea_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o punish_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o pardon_v justice_n shall_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o punishment_n nor_o mercy_n for_o want_v of_o compassion_n i_o will_v have_v a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n to_o content_a justice_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v delight_v mercy_n here_o shall_v justice_n have_v punishment_n to_o accept_v and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v pardon_n to_o bestow_v the_o right_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o demand_n of_o both_o amicable_o accord_v in_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n by_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n upon_o a_o surety_n exact_v a_o recompense_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o justice_n and_o confer_v life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o we_o by_o mercy_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o our_o own_o thus_o be_v justice_n satisfy_v in_o its_o severity_n and_o mercy_n in_o its_o indulgence_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n be_v twist_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o wrath._n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v wind_v about_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n protect_v and_o secure_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n thus_o be_v god_n righteous_a without_o be_v cruel_a and_o merciful_a without_o be_v unjust_a his_o righteousness_n inviolable_a and_o the_o world_n recoverable_a thus_o be_v a_o resplendent_a mercy_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n confusion_n and_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n surety_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o propitiation_n to_o the_o offender_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n have_v we_o in_o our_o person_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o justice_n mercy_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v unknown_a have_v we_o be_v sole_o foster_v by_o mercy_n justice_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v seclude_v have_v we_o be_v guilty_a be_v absolve_v mercy_n may_v have_v rejoice_v and_o justice_n may_v have_v complain_v have_v we_o be_v sole_o punish_v justice_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o mercy_n grieve_v but_o by_o this_o medium_n of_o redemption_n neither_o have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v mercy_n have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v accept_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o surety_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o surety_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o god_n now_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consume_a justice_n and_o with_o our_o person_n in_o a_o way_n of_o relieve_v mercy_n it_o be_v high_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o if_o the_o claim_n of_o one_o have_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v then_o be_v either_o a_o unrighteous_a mercy_n or_o a_o merciless_a justice_n it_o be_v now_o a_o righteous_a mercy_n and_o a_o merciful_a justice_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n wherein_o these_o be_v accord_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o son_n undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o several_a function_n of_o the_o person_n as_o represent_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n after_o creation_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o present_v man_n with_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o his_o creature_n happiness_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v too_o impotent_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o too_o pollute_v to_o enjoy_v a_o felicity_n redemption_n be_v then_o necessary_a not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n happiness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v to_o this_o the_o second_o person_n be_v appoint_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o man_n may_v derive_v a_o happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n but_o since_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o will_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o virtue_n to_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o bend_v his_o will_n to_o understand_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o redemption_n and_o this_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v assume_v human_a nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o lawbreaker_n and_o as_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o little_a convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o malefactor_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n denounce_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o part_n it_o be_v actual_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n shall_v become_v sin_n for_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v the_o rector_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o judge_n and_o yet_o a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o person_n to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o acceptance_n be_v it_o agreeable_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o father_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o criminal_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v bruise_v 53.10_o bruise_v isa_n 53.10_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 70._o father_n zach._n 13_o 70._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v awaken_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v against_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 4.4_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v be_v invert_v and_o disturb_v have_v the_o father_n be_v send_v he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o sender_n be_v before_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o father_n send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o send_v can_v proper_o send_v himself_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o affair_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n to_o apply_v
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
make_v they_o march_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o their_o confusion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o creation_n who_o can_v jumble_v the_o whole_a frame_n together_o and_o by_o a_o word_n dissolve_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o fabric_n lie_v in_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n 2._o in_o effect_v his_o purpose_n by_o small_a mean_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_a creature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n and_o assemble_v so_o many_o perfection_n in_o the_o little_a body_n of_o a_o insect_n as_o a_o ant_n or_o spider_n so_o his_o power_n be_v not_o less_o magnify_v in_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o as_o he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n by_o use_v ignorant_a instrument_n so_o he_o exalt_v his_o power_n by_o employ_v weak_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n the_o meaness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o matter_n set_v off_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o workman_n so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v a_o foil_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n when_o god_n have_v effect_v thing_n by_o mean_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v usual_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o weak_a instrument_n moses_n a_o fugitive_n from_o egypt_n and_o aaron_n a_o captive_n in_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n he_o work_v wonder_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o summon_v up_o his_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o bring_v down_o pharaoh_n stomach_n for_o a_o while_n by_o a_o squadron_n of_o louse_n and_o locust_n wherein_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o see_v than_o if_o moses_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o article_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o warlike_a troop_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a character_n of_o god_n power_n than_o if_o joshuah_n have_v batter_v it_o down_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o warlike_a engine_n 6.20_o josh_n 6.20_o thus_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n which_o lie_v as_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v rout_v by_o gideon_n in_o the_o head_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o goliath_n a_o giant_n lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o david_n a_o stripling_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sling_n a_o thousand_o philistine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o samson_n he_o can_v master_v a_o stout_a nation_n by_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n and_o render_v the_o tooth_n of_o those_o little_a infect_v as_o destructive_a as_o the_o tooth_n yea_o the_o strong_a tooth_n the_o cheek_n tooth_n of_o a_o great_a lion_n 7._o lion_n joel_n 1.6_o 7._o the_o thunderbolt_n which_o produce_v sometime_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v compact_v of_o little_a atom_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n small_a vapour_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o mix_v with_o other_o sulphurous_a matter_n and_o petrify_a juice_n nothing_o be_v so_o weak_a but_o his_o strength_n can_v make_v victorious_a nothing_o so_o small_a but_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o great_a end_n by_o it_o nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o his_o mâ—ght_n can_v conduct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o nation_n so_o mighty_a but_o he_o can_v waste_v and_o enfeeble_v by_o the_o mean_a creature_n god_n be_v great_a in_o power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o little_a in_o the_o small_a his_o power_n in_o the_o minute_a creature_n which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o service_n surmount_v the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n iii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o redemption_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o power_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o design_n of_o wisdom_n be_v lay_v deep_a as_o this_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n none_o but_o god_n can_v shape_v such_o a_o design_n and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v effect_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o humane_a oppressor_n vail_n to_o that_o which_o glitter_v in_o redemption_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v in_o his_o design_n strip_v of_o his_o spoil_n and_o yoke_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n require_v not_o those_o degree_n of_o admiration_n as_o in_o redemption_n in_o creation_n the_o world_n be_v erect_v from_o nothing_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o act_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v no_o victorious_a devil_n be_v in_o that_o to_o be_v subdue_v no_o thunder_a law_n to_o be_v silence_v no_o death_n to_o be_v conquer_v no_o transgression_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o root_v out_o no_o hell_n to_o be_v shut_v no_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v suffer_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o easy_a thing_n to_o divine_a power_n to_o have_v create_v a_o new_a world_n than_o repair_v a_o break_a and_o purify_v a_o pollute_a one_o this_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a work_n that_o ever_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v 2._o in_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 3._o in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n i._o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v first_o in_o his_o conception_n 1._o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o which_o act_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o express_v the_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o the_o form_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o angel_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o produce_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n assume_v that_o humanity_n into_o union_n with_o itself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n and_o by_o a_o creative_a act_n frame_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o use_v gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brood_n upon_o the_o chaos_n shadow_v it_o with_o his_o wing_n as_o hen_n sit_v upon_o their_o egg_n to_o form_v they_o and_o hatch_v they_o into_o animal_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cloud_n which_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n 34_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40_o 34_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o creative_a act_n as_o we_o call_v immediate_a which_o be_v a_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o mediate_v creation_n such_o as_o god_n bring_v thing_n into_o form_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o obediential_a or_o passive_a disposition_n to_o whatsoever_o stamp_n the_o powerful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v imprint_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o active_a but_o only_o a_o passive_a disposition_n to_o this_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n be_v earthy_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v heavenly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n be_v natural_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n above_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o active_a principle_n the_o redeemer_n be_v call_v in_o the_o prophecy_n 4.2_o prophecy_n isai_n 4.2_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a hand_n that_o plant_v he_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o passive_a principle_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v
transgression_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n by_o all_o mankind_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o supreme_a be_v so_o that_o a_o dominion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fast_o link_v to_o god_n so_o entire_o in_o he_o so_o intrinsic_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o rational_a creature_n can_v be_v make_v by_o he_o without_o a_o stamp_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o dominion_n in_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_v it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o god_n in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o can_v be_v renounce_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v so_o intrinsic_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o so_o inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v strip_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o while_o any_o creature_n remain_v '_o tâ—â—_n preserve_v by_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v of_o its_o self_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o else_o answer_v its_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v a_o creature_n which_o have_v not_o god_n for_o its_o lord_n christ_n himself_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n equal_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o create_a state_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n act_v according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n god_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n isaiah_n 42.1_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o call_v god_n his_o lord_n psal_n 16.2_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o justice_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o incense_v if_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o due_a subjection_n to_o god_n have_v be_v break_v and_o his_o term_n have_v not_o be_v comply_v with_o it_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o government_n to_o any_o else_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v child_n to_o be_v prince_n isaiah_n 3.4_o i_o e._n child_n in_o understanding_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o exercise_v it_o every_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o dominion_n no_o creature_n can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n man_n know_v not_o the_o inlet_n into_o the_o soul_n his_o pen_n can_v reach_v the_o inward_o of_o man_n what_o law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o propose_v to_o conscience_n he_o can_v see_v execute_v because_o every_o creature_n want_v omniscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v all_o those_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o so_o many_o city_n so_o many_o chamber_n or_o suppose_v a_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stand_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o wall_n and_o darkness_n and_o distance_n to_o obstruct_v his_o view_n can_v behold_v man_n action_n yet_o he_o can_v know_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n without_o some_o outward_a eruption_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o execute_v his_o law_n if_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o outward_a fact_n without_o the_o inward_a thought_n how_o can_v he_o dispense_v a_o justice_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o add_v the_o great_a aggravation_n sometime_o to_o a_o sin_n and_o inflict_v a_o light_a punishment_n upon_o that_o which_o receive_v a_o deep_a tincture_n from_o the_o inward_a posture_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o another_o fact_n may_v do_v which_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v appear_v more_o base_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o while_o he_o intend_v righteousness_n may_v act_v a_o degree_n of_o injustice_n 13._o injustice_n mâ—â—â—ii_fw-la colleg._n theoloâ—_fw-la disp_n 18._o p._n 12_o 13._o beside_o no_o creature_n can_v inflict_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v deprive_v any_o of_o that_o but_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v a_o creature_n reward_v another_o with_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v ii_o thing_n wherein_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v found_v 1._o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n indeed_o a_o bare_a excellency_n of_o nature_n bespeak_v a_o fitness_n for_o government_n but_o do_v not_o proper_o convey_v a_o right_n of_o government_n excellency_n speak_v aptitude_n not_o title_n a_o subject_a may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o title_n to_o royalty_n a_o man_n of_o large_a capacity_n and_o strong_a virtue_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v his_o country_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n convey_v a_o title_n to_o he_o yet_o a_o strain_n of_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a ability_n beyond_o other_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o such_o eminence_n in_o man_n though_o they_o do_v not_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o civil_a authority_n or_o a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o create_v a_o veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n their_o virtue_n attract_v reverence_n and_o their_o advice_n be_v regard_v as_o a_o oracle_n old_a man_n by_o their_o age_n when_o store_v with_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a experience_n acquire_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o the_o young_a in_o their_o dictate_v and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o excellency_n a_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o deep_a respect_n from_o they_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o possess_v infinite_o all_o those_o virtue_n that_o may_v lay_v a_o claim_n to_o dominion_n have_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o incomparable_a and_o unparalleled_a excellency_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n attract_v the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o he_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o though_o his_o benefit_n be_v great_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o affection_n yet_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o perfection_n require_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n upon_o this_o account_n god_n claim_v it_o isaiah_n 46.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n acknowledge_v it_o jer._n 10.6_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a title_n of_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a title_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n or_o preservation_n 757._o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—olog_fw-la nat._n pag._n 757._o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o creature_n be_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a shall_v rule_v the_o inferior_a he_o commit_v not_o the_o government_n of_o low_a creature_n to_o lion_n and_o tiger_n that_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o blood_n but_o no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o man_n who_o have_v a_o eminence_n in_o his_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v form_v with_o a_o perfect_a rectitude_n and_o a_o height_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o reins_o over_o they_o in_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n be_v set_v of_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o other_o power_n of_o it_o and_o wisdom_n the_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o guide_v and_o regulate_v that_o in_o its_o determination_n and_o when_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n control_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o nature_n not_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o nature_n the_o excellency_n therefore_o of_o
as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o service_n by_o this_o redemption_n there_o result_v to_o god_n a_o right_n over_o our_o body_n over_o our_o spirit_n over_o our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o right_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o you_o be_v buy_v a_o purchase_n can_v be_v without_o a_o price_n pay_v but_o he_o add_v price_n also_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o strengthen_v the_o title_n purchase_n give_v he_o a_o new_a right_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n establish_v that_o right_n the_o more_o a_o man_n pay_v for_o a_o thing_n the_o more_o usual_o we_o say_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o he_o have_v pay_v enough_o for_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o price_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o for_o such_o vile_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v iii_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o dominion_n 1._o this_o dominion_n be_v independent_a his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n since_o he_o be_v independent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o dominion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o none_o so_o he_o derive_v his_o dominion_n from_o none_o all_o other_o dominion_n except_o paternal_a authority_n be_v root_v original_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 762._o man_n raynaud_n theolog._n natural_a p._n 760_o 761_o 762._o the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o people_n that_o first_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o earthly_a dominion_n depend_v upon_o assistance_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n in_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o subject_n contribution_n and_o tax_n the_o subject_n in_o their_o strength_n be_v the_o arm_n and_o in_o their_o purse_n the_o sinew_n of_o government_n but_o god_n depend_v upon_o none_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o government_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o his_o vassal_n nor_o be_v it_o successive_o hand_v to_o he_o by_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o constitute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a nor_o force_v he_o his_o way_n by_o war_n and_o conquest_n nor_o precarious_o attain_v it_o by_o suit_n or_o flattery_n or_o bribe_v promise_n he_o hold_v not_o the_o right_a of_o his_o empire_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o hand_n he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o settle_v he_o by_o commission_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v none_o above_o he_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psal_n 95.3_o need_v no_o licence_n from_o any_o when_o to_o act_v nor_o direction_n how_o to_o act_v or_o assistance_n in_o his_o action_n he_o owe_v not_o any_o of_o those_o to_o any_o person_n he_o be_v not_o order_v by_o any_o other_o to_o create_v and_o therefore_o receive_v not_o order_n from_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v over_o what_o he_o have_v create_v he_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n he_o only_o make_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o from_o himself_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o being_n and_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o action_n he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o his_o creature_n in_o any_o of_o his_o motion_n but_o determin_n the_o creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v not_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n without_o he_o but_o by_o a_o law_n within_o he_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v any_o rule_n without_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o depend_v upon_o any_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o government_n he_o need_v no_o servant_n in_o it_o when_o he_o use_v creature_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o want_n of_o their_o help_n but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9.6_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o supporter_n all_o other_o government_n flow_v from_o he_o all_o other_o authority_n depend_v upon_o he_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la or_o dei_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o prince_n as_o their_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o his_o power_n so_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v governor_n by_o divine_a providence_n god_n be_v governor_n by_o his_o sole_a nature_n all_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o heaven_n which_o move_v all_o but_o that_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o god_n increated_a dominion_n and_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o christ_n assume_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o not_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o he_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o independent_a governor_n upon_o his_o throne_n 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v absolute_a if_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o control_v he_o if_o he_o be_v independent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—bsolute_a since_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o creator_n that_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o right_n or_o restrain_v he_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v unlimited_a in_o this_o regard_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n become_v not_o any_o but_o god_n proper_o tiberius_n thoâ—ght_n none_o of_o the_o best_a though_o one_o of_o the_o subtle_a prince_n account_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n a_o reproach_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a 27._o absolute_a sueton._n de_fw-fr tiberio_n cap._n 27._o 1._o absolute_a in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n 1._o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n he_o create_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v rev._n 4.11_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v a_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o reduce_v thing_n from_o nullity_n to_o existence_n 2._o preservation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o world_n to_o stand_v out_o he_o may_v have_v order_v it_o to_o return_v into_o its_o dark_a den_n of_o nothingness_n rip_v up_o every_o part_n of_o its_o foundation_n or_o have_v give_v be_v to_o many_o more_o creature_n than_o he_o do_v if_o you_o consider_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v devest_v adam_n present_o of_o those_o rational_a perfection_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o and_o may_v he_o not_o have_v metamorphose_a he_o into_o some_o beast_n and_o elevate_v some_o beast_n into_o a_o rational_a nature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v degrade_v a_o angel_n to_o a_o worm_n and_o advance_v a_o worm_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o angel_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v revoke_v that_o grant_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v to_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o permit_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o heaven_n 3._o redemption_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o may_v have_v confirm_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o stand_n by_o grace_n and_o prevent_v the_o revolt_n of_o any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v call_v out_o his_o son_n to_o assume_v the_o angelical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o have_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o restore_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o may_v he_o not_o impose_v what_o term_n he_o please_v may_v he_o not_o impose_v what_o law_n
and_o he_o be_v punctual_o obey_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o creature_n stand_v ready_a for_o his_o call_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o be_v his_o host_n by_o creation_n and_o in_o array_n for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o trumpet_n or_o beat_v of_o his_o drum_n they_o troop_v together_o with_o their_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o order_n exact_o in_o execution_n 6._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o call_n and_o station_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o hair_n of_o every_o man_n head_n fall_v under_o his_o sovereign_a care_n the_o call_v of_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o serve_v his_o generation_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a concern_n than_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n fall_v under_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a family_n and_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o his_o work_n as_o he_o please_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o time_n of_o every_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o separation_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o by_o the_o same_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o set_v every_o man_n the_o bound_n of_o his_o habitation_n act_v 17.26_o he_o prescribe_v also_o to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n he_o that_o order_v adam_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n his_o work_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.15_o do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v their_o own_o chooser_n without_o a_o influence_n of_o his_o sovereign_a direction_n on_o they_o though_o our_o calling_n be_v our_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o god_n order_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o great_a master_n and_o ruler_n 7._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o man_n conversion_n sometime_o one_o occasion_n sometime_o another_o one_o word_n let_v a_o man_n go_v another_o arrest_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v as_o god_n give_v out_o the_o order_n he_o let_v paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o his_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v determine_v there_o move_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n but_o a_o preacher_n in_o caesar_n court_n and_o render_v his_o chain_n a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_v in_o nero_n palace_n 1_o phil._n 12.13_o his_o bond_n in_o or_o for_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o his_o bond_n but_o the_o sovereign_a design_n of_o god_n in_o those_o bond_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o make_v other_o more_o confident_a for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v v._o 14._o without_o a_o providential_a design_n of_o they_o onesimus_n run_v from_o his_o master_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n sovereign_a order_n into_o paul_n company_n and_o thereby_o into_o christ_n arm_n and_o he_o who_o come_v a_o fugitive_n return_v a_o christian._n phil._n 10.15_o some_o by_o a_o strong_a affliction_n have_v have_v by_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n their_o understanding_n awaken_v to_o consider_v and_o their_o will_n spirit_v to_o conversion_n monica_n be_v call_v meribibula_n or_o toss-pot_n be_v bring_v to_o consider_v her_o way_n and_o reform_v her_o life_n a_o word_n have_v do_v that_o at_o one_o time_n which_o have_v often_o before_o fall_v without_o any_o fruit_n many_o have_v come_v to_o suck_v in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o have_v find_v in_o the_o honey_n for_o their_o ear_n a_o sting_n for_o their_o conscience_n austin_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n in_o go_v to_o hear_v ambrose_n but_o to_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o famous_a oratory_n but_o while_o ambrose_n speak_v a_o language_n to_o his_o ear_n god_n speak_v a_o heavenly_a dialect_n to_o his_o heart_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o the_o order_n and_o time_v and_o influence_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o will_v attend_v one_o occasion_n and_o season_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o not_o another_o 8._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o dispose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o life_n but_o not_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o or_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v order_v man_n not_o to_o murder_v not_o another_o not_o himself_o man_n must_v expect_v his_o call_n and_o grant_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n why_o do_v he_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o this_o man_n life_n and_o spin_v another_o out_n to_o a_o long_a term_n why_o do_v one_o die_v a_o inglorious_a death_n and_o another_o more_o honourable_a one_o silent_o drop_v away_o in_o the_o multitude_n while_o another_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n he_o give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n death_n be_v appoint_v john_n 21.19_o why_o do_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a disease_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a practitioner_n dislodge_v one_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n while_o a_o great_a disease_n be_v master_v in_o another_o and_o discharge_v the_o patient_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o mean_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o mean_v only_o do_v it_o the_o same_o mean_n will_v always_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o soon_o master_v a_o dwarfish_a than_o a_o giantlike_a distemper_n our_o time_n be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n psal_n 31.15_o either_o to_o cut_v short_a or_o continue_v long_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n make_v the_o first_o marriage_n knot_n so_o he_o reserve_v the_o sole_a authority_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o divorce_n 4._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o be_v a_o redeemer_n as_o well_o as_o lawgiver_n proprietor_n and_o governor_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n in_o bestow_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o matter_n a_o form_n more_o excellent_a than_o upon_o another_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will._n these_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o perfect_o at_o his_o disposal_n but_o in_o redemption_n a_o sovereignty_n be_v exercise_v over_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n one_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o work_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v we_o in_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.9_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n a_o purpose_n in_o himself_o not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o the_o whole_a design_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o much_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n as_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o immense_a wisdom_n he_o decree_v in_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o have_v the_o second_o person_n assume_v our_o nature_n for_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o it_o be_v fall_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n resolve_v into_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n god_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o as_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o man_n superior_a to_o the_o woman_n so_o be_v god_n superior_a to_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o constitute_v he_o mediator_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n head_n be_v a_o title_n of_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n so_o be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o be_v christ_n
a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o continual_o in_o whatsoever_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o not_o understand_v his_o die_v that_o very_a day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o refer_v day_n to_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o prohibition_n as_o to_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o as_o uncertain_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o in_o some_o threaten_n a_o condition_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v as_o in_o that_o positive_a denounce_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3.4_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o condition_n be_v imply_v unless_o they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o repent_v for_o upon_o their_o repentance_n the_o sentence_n be_v defer_v so_o here_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o certain_o die_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o thy_o crime_n and_o the_o right_v my_o honour_n this_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n may_v as_o well_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o threaten_n as_o that_o of_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v spiritual_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o image_n of_o i_o in_o thy_o nature_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o i_o and_o thy_o own_o happiness_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n a_o quicken_a soul_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o quicken_a image_n or_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o certain_o die_v thou_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o death_n loc_n death_n pere_a in_o loc_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o actual_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n thou_o will_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o thou_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o guilty_a person_n and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v when_o i_o please_v inflict_v it_o on_o thou_o death_n do_v come_v upon_o adam_n that_o day_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v vitiate_a he_o be_v then_o also_o under_o a_o expectation_n of_o death_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o it_o though_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o full_a bitterness_n and_o gall_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o tell_v they_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v though_o not_o actual_o dead_a so_o thou_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o day_n as_o certain_o as_o if_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v sink_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o by_o his_o patience_n towards_o man_n not_o send_v forth_o death_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o bitter_a ingredient_n of_o it_o his_o justice_n afterward_o be_v more_o eminent_a upon_o man_n surety_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o employ_v in_o all_o its_o severe_a operation_n upon_o man_n so_o be_v his_o veracity_n eminent_a also_o in_o make_v good_a this_o threaten_n in_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n include_v in_o it_o upon_o our_o nature_n assume_v by_o a_o mighty_a person_n and_o upon_o that_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_o high_a than_o our_o nature_n 2._o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o his_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o sin_n in_o his_o justice_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v suspend_v and_o the_o person_n reprieve_v by_o patience_n which_o be_v employ_v eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a sentence_n be_v past_a but_o a_o speedy_a execution_n be_v stop_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o will_v not_o imagine_v god_n unjust_a and_o yet_o see_v the_o villainy_n and_o oppression_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v unpunished_a and_o frequent_o behold_v prosperous_a wickedness_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o injustice_n deny_v his_o providence_n and_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o concern_v himself_o in_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v not_o think_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o punish_v oppressor_n and_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a and_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o that_o disorder_n under_o the_o injustice_n of_o man_n they_o judge_v such_o a_o patience_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o if_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n be_v draw_v out_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o fit_a and_o just_a be_v it_o not_o a_o presumption_n in_o man_n to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o conveniency_n to_o their_o creator_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o such_o whether_o they_o never_o injure_v any_o in_o their_o life_n and_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o will_v they_o not_o think_v it_o a_o very_a unworthy_a if_o not_o unjust_a thing_n that_o a_o person_n so_o injure_v by_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o speedy_a and_o severe_a revenge_n on_o they_o and_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n make_v of_o mankind_n will_v not_o the_o world_n be_v a_o shambles_n and_o man_n rush_v forward_o to_o one_o another_o destruction_n for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v mutual_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v account_v a_o virtue_n in_o man_n and_o no_o unrighteousness_n not_o present_o to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n against_o a_o offence_n by_o what_o right_n shall_v any_o question_v the_o consistency_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o his_o justice_n do_v we_o praise_v the_o lenity_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o shall_v we_o disparage_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n to_o man_n we_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n because_o they_o cut_v not_o off_o a_o corrupt_a member_n this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o morrow_n and_o be_v it_o just_a to_o asperse_v god_n because_o he_o do_v defer_v his_o vengeance_n which_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o do_v we_o never_o account_v he_o a_o bad_a governor_n that_o deferr_v the_o trial_n and_o consequent_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o a_o notorious_a offender_n for_o important_a reason_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o public_a either_o to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o crime_n more_o evident_a or_o to_o find_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o complice_n by_o his_o discovery_n a_o governor_n indeed_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v worthy_a and_o commendable_a but_o if_o he_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o convict_v offender_n for_o weighty_a reason_n either_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o for_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o and_o a_o regret_n for_o his_o offence_n we_o account_v he_o not_o unjust_a for_o this_o god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o patience_n dispense_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n nor_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o its_o due_a authority_n if_o man_n do_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o his_o long_a suffering_n against_o his_o law_n it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o any_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o he_o will_v take_v a_o time_n to_o vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o command_n if_o man_n will_v whole_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o forbear_v to_o pay_v a_o dutiful_a observance_n to_o his_o precept_n if_o justice_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o consume_v sinner_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v stubble_n put_v into_o it_o which_o have_v no_o command_n over_o its_o own_o quality_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o act_v but_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o time_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o punishment_n his_o nature_n lead_v he_o to_o though_o he_o be_v natural_o just_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o act_n and_o a_o
360_o 618_o 619_o not_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 443_o evil_n not_o redeem_v pag._n 619_o 620_o angel_n not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 673_o 674_o subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 717_o 718_o man_n apostatise_v from_o god_n when_o his_o will_n cross_v they_o pag._n 80_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 90_o by_o reason_n of_o practical_a atheism_n pag._n 102_o 103_o apostle_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v and_o worthless_a man_n pag._n 463_o 464_o spirit_v by_o divine_a power_n for_o spread_v of_o it_o pag._n 464_o 465_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o use_v such_o instrument_n pag._n 393_o 394_o applaud_v ourselves_o v._o pride_n atheism_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n pag._n 2._o some_o spice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n pag._n 2_o 4_o the_o great_a folly_n 3_o ad_fw-la pag._n 39_o common_a in_o our_o day_n pag._n 3_o 41_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 3_o we_o shall_v establish_v ourselves_o against_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n pag._n 4_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o but_o few_o if_o any_o profess_v it_o in_o former_a age_n pag._n 8_o 41_o will_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n pag._n 39_o introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n pag._n 39_o 40_o pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o pag._n 40_o 41_o the_o cause_n of_o public_a judgement_n pag._n 41_o man_n lust_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o pag._n 43_o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n most_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 44_o uncomfortable_a pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 45_o 46_o all_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n pag._n 50_o practical_a atheism_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 47_o natural_a since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 48_o to_o all_o man_n ibid._n prove_v by_o argument_n 54_o ad_fw-la pag._n 99_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 103_o 104_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 104_o ad_fw-la pag._n 106_o misery_n will_v attend_v it_o pag._n 106_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o ibid._n direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 106_o 107_o atheist_n can_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 41_o 42_o all_o the_o creature_n fight_v against_o he_o pag._n 42_o in_o affliction_n suspect_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v one_o pag._n 42_o 43_o how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 43_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o even_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o imprudent_a ibid._n use_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o ibid._n atom_n the_o world_n not_o make_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o they_o pag._n 20_o attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n pag._n 342_o authority_n how_o distinguish_v from_o power_n pag._n 704_o b._n the_o best_a we_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n pag._n 155_o 156_o blessing_n spiritual_a god_n only_o the_o author_n of_o pag._n 698_o temporal_a god_n use_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o 740_o vide_fw-la riches_n body_n of_o man_n how_o curious_o wrought_v pag._n 30_o 31_o 350_o every_o human_a one_o have_v different_a feature_n pag._n 31_o 32_o god_n have_v none_o v._o spirit_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o body_n pag._n 139_o 140_o 141_o yet_o not_o with_o our_o body_n only_o vide_fw-la soul_n and_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n pag._n 124_o 125_o bodily_a member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o vide_fw-la member_n brain_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 30_o c._n the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o golden_a calf_n pag._n 122_o god_n fit_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o several_a calling_n pag._n 356_o 357_o 650_o appoint_v every_o man_n call_v pag._n 747_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 20_o 21_o which_o do_v necessary_o exist_v and_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a pag._n 21_o we_o must_v not_o censure_n god_n in_o his_o counsel_n action_n or_o revelation_n pag._n 192_o 193_o 403_o 404_o or_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o 416_o censure_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 324_o 325_o man_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 763_o ceremonial_a law_n abolish_v to_o promote_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 135_o call_v flesh_n ibid._n not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n pag._n 135_o 136_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 136_o 137_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well-pleased_n with_o it_o nor_o intend_v it_o shall_v always_o last_v pag._n 137_o 138_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228_o 229_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 510_o 511_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o into_o god_n worship_n 79_o vide_fw-la worship_n and_o addition_n etc._n etc._n chance_n the_o world_n not_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o it_o pag._n 26_o charity_n man_n have_v bad_a end_n in_o it_o pag._n 93_o we_o shall_v exercise_v it_o pag._n 691_o 692_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 774_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n worship_n pag._n 150_o christ_n his_o godhead_n prove_v from_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 191_o 192_o from_o his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 261_o 262_o from_o his_o immutability_n pag._n 229_o 230_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o their_o inclination_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o from_o his_o omnipotence_n manifest_a in_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 476_o from_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 551_o from_o his_o wisdom_n pag._n 395_o be_v god-man_n pag._n 458_o spiritual_a worship_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o service_n shall_v make_v we_o prize_v his_o mediation_n pag._n 168_o the_o only_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n pag._n 378_o 379_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o two_o nature_n pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o often_o view_v by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n pag._n 559_o 563_o the_o great_a gift_n pag._n 622_o ad_fw-la 625_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n pag._n 749_o 750_o 751_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o of_o divine_a extraction_n pag._n 551_o most_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n pag._n 63_o vide_fw-la gospel_n church_n god_n eternity_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o distress_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 193_o 194_o under_o god_n special_a providence_n pag._n 272_o 273_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n in_o all_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o she_o pag._n 328_o 329_o troubler_n of_o her_o peace_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n no_o better_a than_o devil_n 341_o †_o god_n be_v wisdom_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o her_o great_a danger_n pag._n 406_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o her_o deliverance_n in_o all_o age_n pag._n 180_o 453_o 454_o and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 454_o 455_o 456_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o power_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n pag._n 487_o 488_o shall_v not_o fear_v her_o enemy_n v._o fear_n his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o danger_n pag._n 684_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o she_o pag._n 769_o 820_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o pag._n 771_o 772_o he_o will_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o â—ears_n and_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n pag._n 787_o 788_o god_n exercise_n patience_n towards_o she_o pag._n 812_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o wicked_a also_o pag._n 812_o 813_o why_o her_o enemy_n be_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v pag._n 819_o command_n of_o god_n v._n law_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o comfort_n pag._n 551_o god_n give_v great_a comfort_n in_o or_o after_o temptation_n pag._n 659_o creature_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a pag._n 768_o communion_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o pag._n 98_o the_o advantage_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 106_o 107_o can_v only_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n pag._n 127_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n pag._n 548_o 549_o holiness_n only_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o pag._n 562_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v adequate_a one_o of_o god_n pag._n 123_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o as_o high_a one_o as_o
be_v the_o mysterious_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o he_o be_v hereby_o fit_v to_o be_v mediator_n he_o have_v something_o like_a to_o man_n and_o something_o like_a to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n only_o like_a to_o man_n he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n only_o like_a to_o god_n he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o man._n he_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n between_o mortal_a sinner_n and_o the_o immortal_a righteous_a one._n he_o be_v near_o to_o we_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o near_o to_o god_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o we_o in_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n but_o he_o possess_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o have_v both_o the_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v offend_v a_o nature_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o pleasure_v we_o a_o nature_n whereby_o he_o experimental_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v injure_v and_o understand_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n be_v contract_v by_o and_o endure_v the_o calamity_n due_a to_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o may_v both_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o make_v due_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o 42._o he_o gomb_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 42._o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n capable_a of_o the_o affection_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o two_o person_n he_o be_v to_o accord_v he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o other_o he_o can_v not_o have_v this_o full_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n if_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o fit_v he_o for_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5.1_o and_o the_o other_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.15_o 2._o he_o be_v hereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n out_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n to_o communicate_v to_o man_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n to_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v meritorious_a in_o those_o suffering_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o make_v his_o suffering_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o embrace_v he_o a_o nature_n capable_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o another_o nature_n uncapable_a to_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o weight_n or_o consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o a_o human_a nature_n to_o suffer_v and_o stand_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o man_n a_o divine_a nature_n to_o sanctify_v these_o suffering_n and_o fill_v the_o nostril_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o thereby_o atone_v his_o wrath_n the_o one_o to_o bear_v the_o stroke_n due_a to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o to_o add_v merit_n to_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fill_v our_o place_n in_o suffer_v and_o can_v he_o otherwise_o have_v suffer_v his_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n his_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v meritorious_o and_o fruitful_o applicable_a have_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v of_o as_o little_a advantage_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 9.12_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.12_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o man._n nothing_o less_o than_o god_n can_v have_v countervail_v the_o torment_n due_a to_o the_o offend_a creature_n nothing_o less_o than_o god_n can_v have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jailor_n too_o powerful_a for_o we_o 2._o he_o have_v therefore_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o and_o victorious_a for_o we_o a_o nature_n sensible_o to_o compassionate_v we_o and_o another_o nature_n to_o render_v those_o compassion_n effectual_a for_o our_o relief_n he_o have_v the_o compassion_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pity_v we_o and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n to_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n for_o we_o a_o nature_n to_o disarm_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o and_o another_o nature_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o against_o we_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_a god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v a_o experimental_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v and_o have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v conquer_v death_n 3._o a_o nature_n efficacious_o to_o instruct_v we_o as_o man_n he_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o sensible_o as_o god_n he_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o infallible_o a_o nature_n whereby_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o we_o and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o he_o may_v influence_n we_o in_o those_o converse_v a_o human_a mouth_n to_o minister_v instruction_n to_o man_n and_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o imprint_v it_o with_o efficacy_n 4._o a_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o grâ—ce_n as_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v be_v to_o his_o posterity_n 469._o posterity_n amyrant_n moral_n tom._n 5._o p._n 468_o 469._o a_o divine_a nature_n shine_v in_o the_o human_a the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n for_o our_o imitation_n col._n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o conjunction_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v sweeten_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o shine_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n which_o condescend_v more_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o eye_n thus_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n break_v through_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n glitter_v in_o christ_n create_a state_n become_v more_o sensible_a for_o contemplation_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o more_o imitable_a for_o conformity_n in_o our_o practice_n 5._o a_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n a_o nature_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o and_o wherein_o we_o may_v approach_v to_o he_o a_o nature_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o a_o nature_n for_o our_o confidence_n have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o have_v be_v too_o feeble_a to_o assure_v we_o and_o have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n he_o have_v be_v too_o high_a to_o attract_v we_o but_o now_o we_o be_v allure_v by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o assure_v by_o his_o divine_a in_o our_o draw_v near_o to_o heaven_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v desire_v by_o we_o but_o our_o gild_n stifle_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v have_v dampt_v our_o hope_n of_o speed_a but_o since_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a be_v meet_v in_o a_o marriage-knot_n we_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n nay_o a_o earnest_n that_o the_o creator_n and_o believe_a creature_n shall_v meet_v and_o converse_v together_o and_o since_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divine_a our_o gild_n upon_o believe_v shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o this_o comfortable_a approach_n have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v assure_v we_o a_o approach_n to_o god_n have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v we_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v too_o terrible_a for_o guilty_a person_n and_o too_o holy_a for_o pollute_a person_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o but_o by_o be_v make_v man_n his_o justice_n be_v temper_v and_o by_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n his_o mercy_n be_v insure_v a_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v relate_v to_o god_n as_o one_o with_o he_o 6._o a_o nature_n to_o